a_o acquâ—efcency_n in_o god_n providence_n though_o our_o talent_n be_v not_o so_o large_a 2._o let_v it_o quicken_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n than_o other_o to_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o good_a with_o they_o you_o be_v more_o bind_v and_o that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v from_o other_o he_o will_v not_o from_o you_o if_o you_o have_v many_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o improvement_n you_o shall_v get_v the_o more_o grace_n heb._n 6.6_o 7._o and_o mat._n 11.22_o 23_o 24._o you_o be_v deep_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n if_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o great_a ability_n you_o must_v give_v god_n the_o more_o glory_n if_o a_o great_a estate_n you_o must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o 8._o for_o you_o to_o shut_v up_o your_o bowel_n 1_o john_n 3.17_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la cruciabuntur_fw-la mighty_a shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mighty_a if_o we_o have_v great_a mercy_n there_o be_v great_a duty_n and_o great_a duty_n great_a sin_n and_o great_a sin_n great_a judgement_n sure_o if_o man_n have_v any_o sense_n of_o their_o account_n those_o that_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o will_v have_v more_o trouble_v doct._n iii_o among_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v talent_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a i_o shall_v handle_v the_o point_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 1._o though_o but_o one_o be_v mention_v yet_o the_o number_n of_o unfaithful_a one_o be_v very_o great_a in_o parable_n the_o scope_n must_v be_v regard_v now_o the_o general_a scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o all_o admit_v so_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n not_o accept_v in_o the_o parable_n indeed_o two_o of_o the_o servant_n be_v faithful_a one_o unfaithful_a we_o can_v conclude_v thence_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o those_o that_o hide_v they_o or_o neglect_v the_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o former_a parable_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o foolish_a shall_v be_v just_o equal_a with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wise_a or_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wedding_n garment_n that_o but_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o gospel-feast_n unprepared_a no_o the_o ornament_n of_o that_o scheme_n and_o figure_n which_o christ_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v his_o mind_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o express_v for_o since_o our_o lord_n to_o avoid_v perplexity_n and_o confusion_n will_v mention_v but_o three_o servant_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o instance_n of_o eminent_a faithfulness_n and_o service_n another_o of_o service_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n that_o the_o mean_a may_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v represent_v the_o unfruitful_a one_o now_o experience_n show_v they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o two_o yea_o more_o than_o ten_o to_o one_o much_o the_o far_o great_a number_n oh_o how_o few_o be_v there_o even_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v much_o from_o god_n that_o return_v he_o aught_o of_o love_n and_o service_n the_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a one_o be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n 2._o observe_v he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o unfaithful_a one_o and_o that_o with_o good_a advice_n if_o the_o example_n of_o reprobation_n and_o punishment_n have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o servant_n that_o have_v five_o talent_n or_o two_o talent_n we_o may_v have_v think_v that_o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n rank_a quality_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v for_o their_o neglect_n no_o but_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o it_o reach_v his_o full_a scope_n and_o purpose_n for_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n those_o that_o have_v five_o and_o two_o may_v easy_o know_v how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o if_o he_o that_o have_v least_o be_v call_v to_o such_o a_o strict_a reckon_a for_o his_o non-improvement_n however_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o gift_n be_v unfaithful_a to_o be_v sure_a those_o that_o have_v most_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v usual_o improve_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n 3._o observe_v his_o crime_n be_v he_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n man_n dig_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o find_v metal_n and_o talent_n not_o to_o hide_v they_o there_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o do_v imbezzle_v his_o talon_n as_o many_o waste_n their_o substance_n in_o riotous_a live_n quench_v brave_a part_n in_o excess_n sin_n away_o many_o precious_a advantage_n of_o ordinance_n and_o education_n and_o powerful_a conviction_n no_o he_o do_v not_o imbezzle_v his_o talon_n but_o hide_v it_o mark_v again_o he_o do_v not_o misimploy_v his_o talon_n as_o some_o do_v their_o wealth_n other_o their_o wit_n to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n or_o to_o put_v a_o varnish_n on_o the_o devil_n cause_v their_o power_n to_o oppress_v and_o crush_v the_o good_a the_o precious_a gift_n that_o many_o have_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o madman_n hand_n they_o use_v they_o to_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n no_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o this_o evil_a and_o naughty_a servant_n it_o be_v fault_n enough_o to_o hide_v our_o talent_n though_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v they_o that_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o his_o sin_n in_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n 2._o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o imitate_v he_o first_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n in_o luke_n 19.13_o he_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n occupy_v till_o i_o come_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o talent_n to_o keep_v money_n unprofitable_o by_o we_o be_v a_o loss_n it_o be_v make_v for_o commerce_n so_o be_v gift_n give_v we_o to_o profit_v withal_o scatter_v into_o several_a hand_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o increase_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o owner_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o example_n of_o his_o fellow-servant_n who_o be_v industrious_a and_o careful_a to_o comply_v with_o their_o charge_n 2_o cor._n 9.2_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o and_o partly_o as_o his_o obedience_n and_o account_n will_v have_v be_v easy_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o small_a sum_n than_o a_o great_a as_o there_o be_v less_o trouble_n less_o danger_n so_o his_o refusal_n be_v less_o excusable_a and_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o his_o master_n patience_n it_o be_v long_o ever_o he_o call_v he_o to_o a_o reckon_a god_n will_v bear_v long_o with_o we_o in_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o youth_n but_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v always_o if_o we_o do_v not_o bethink_v ourselves_o at_o last_o our_o account_n be_v hasten_v and_o god_n will_v suffer_v idle_a servant_n no_o long_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o promote_a his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o salvation_n second_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o like_a unfaithfulness_n man_n be_v take_v off_o from_o improve_n their_o talent_n first_o sometime_o by_o a_o slothful_a laziness_n and_o shall_v that_o hinder_v we_o especial_o we_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o god_n what_o man_n can_v endure_v a_o idle_a servant_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o whore_n and_o steal_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o work_n you_o put_v he_o away_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cost_v diligence_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o master_n work_n how_o will_v man_n labour_v for_o a_o small_a reward_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o heaven_n worth_a our_o most_o industrious_a care_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v hard_a at_o work_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o the_o reward_n be_v still_o propound_v to_o the_o diligent_a 1_o cor._n 3.8_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o idleness_n be_v its_o own_o punishment_n a_o idle_a man_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o like_o a_o man_n bury_v alive_a when_o it_o be_v morning_n will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n he_o contract_v distemper_n a_o key_n seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v david_n when_o he_o be_v idle_a fall_v into_o those_o foul_a fault_n a_o idle_a
will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o get_v a_o pardon_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n liable_a to_o this_o horrible_a estate_n that_o have_v be_v describe_v to_o you_o but_o yet_o few_o run_n for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o nor_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v math._n 3.7_o seek_v peace_n upon_o earth_n luk._n 2.14_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v secure_v and_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o a_o escape_n 2._o want_v of_o serious_a consideration_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o it_o every_o where_o psal._n 50.22_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o isa._n 1.3_o my_o people_n will_v not_o consider_v many_o that_o have_v faith_n do_v not_o act_v it_o and_o set_v it_o a_o work_n by_o lively_a thought_n when_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v asleep_a it_o differ_v little_a from_o ignorance_n or_o oblivion_n till_o consideration_n awaken_v it_o carnal_a sensualist_n put_v off_o that_o they_o can_v put_v away_o amos_n 6.3_o many_o that_o know_v themselves_o wretched_a creature_n be_v not_o trouble_v at_o it_o because_o they_o cast_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o so_o they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o it_o lie_v watch_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o eternity_n 3._o want_v of_o close_a application_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n job_n 5.27_o know_v this_o for_o thy_o good_a whether_o promise_n or_o threaten_v we_o must_v urge_v and_o prick_v our_o heart_n with_o it_o self-love_n make_v we_o fancy_v a_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n in_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o how_o slight_o and_o careless_o soever_o we_o mind_v religion_n we_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o point_n and_o edge_n of_o truth_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o say_v heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remedy_v this_o but_o to_o get_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o often_o to_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o urge_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o it_o 2_o doct._n that_o vnprofitableness_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v we_o by_o unprofitableness_n i_o do_v not_o mean_a want_n of_o success_n to_o the_o best_a gift_n may_v be_v unprofitable_a isa._n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o want_v of_o endeavour_n omit_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o awaken_v we_o from_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n that_o we_o may_v not_o prefer_v a_o soft_a and_o easy_a lazy_a life_n before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a in_o our_o generation_n now_o because_o we_o think_v omission_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o light_a sin_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o omission_n sin_n be_v usual_o distinguish_v into_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o we_o leave_v that_o undo_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o when_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v both_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n for_o in_o that_o we_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n we_o omit_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o omit_v our_o duty_n can_v hardly_o or_o never_o fall_v out_o but_o that_o something_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o commission_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v formal_o and_o direct_o commit_v against_o the_o negative_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o commission_n but_o when_o we_o direct_o sin_n against_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n that_o be_v a_o omission_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o both_o in_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n eli_n son_n defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 1_o sam._n 2.22_o eli_n sin_v in_o that_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o he_o be_v a_o omission_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n second_o that_o sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v great_a sin_n appear_v 1._o partly_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o a_o disobedience_n and_o breach_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n we_o cry_v out_o upon_o pharaoh_n when_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v exod._n 5.2_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n by_o interpretation_n we_o all_o say_v so_o this_o language_n be_v couch_v in_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v and_o every_o duty_n we_o omit_v our_o negligence_n be_v not_o simple_a negligence_n but_o downright_a disobedience_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o the_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o because_o our_o nature_n do_v more_o easy_o close_a with_o precept_n than_o prohibition_n duty_n enjoin_v be_v perfective_a but_o prohibition_n be_v as_o so_o many_o yoke_n upon_o we_o we_o take_v it_o more_o grievous_o for_o god_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v than_o for_o god_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v i_o fear_v i_o and_o serve_v i_o we_o be_v content_v to_o do_v much_o which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o bar_v of_o our_o delight_n this_o be_v distasteful_a to_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n indeed_o the_o decalogue_n consist_v more_o of_o prohibition_n than_o precept_n eight_o negative_n the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n only_o positive_a to_o be_v restrain_v be_v as_o distasteful_a to_o we_o as_o for_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n to_o be_v forbid_v drink_n nature_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o sin_n but_o to_o return_v there_o be_v much_o disobedience_n in_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o saul_n have_v not_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v he_o to_o do_v he_o tell_v he_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubborness_n as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o imply_v that_o omission_n be_v rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n parallel_v to_o idolatry_n and_o witchcraft_n 2._o partly_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o the_o general_a cause_n be_v corrupt_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a rom._n 3.12_o compare_v with_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n a_o proneness_n to_o evil_n and_o a_o backwardness_n to_o good_a onesimus_n before_o conversion_n be_v unprofitable_a good_a for_o nothing_o philem_n v._n 11._o but_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n make_v he_o useful_a in_o all_o his_o relation_n the_o particular_a cause_n be_v 1._o idleness_n and_o security_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v hold_v at_o work_n isa._n 64.7_o none_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o they_o forget_v his_o commandment_n jer._n 2.31_o 32._o 2._o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n and_o rev._n 2.4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o 3._o want_v of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.11_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fervour_n we_o can_v be_v idle_a and_o neglectful_a of_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o express_a disobedience_n to_o he_o 3._o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n internal_a external_n eternal_n 1._o internal_a gift_n and_o grace_n languish_v for_o want_v of_o employment_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n thomas_n his_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o his_o unbelief_n joh._n 20.24_o 2._o external_n it_o bring_v on_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n god_n put_v by_o saul_n from_o be_v king_n for_o a_o omission_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o it_o repent_v i_o for_o set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n for_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v he_o forbear_v to_o destroy_v all_o of_o amalek_n for_o this_o he_o put_v by_o eli_n house_n from_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o eli_n omission_n be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o
be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n argue_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la none_o can_v be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n so_o wise_a as_o he_o so_o love_v as_o he_o god_n put_v on_o all_o relation_n he_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n he_o be_v a_o mother_n for_o tenderness_n of_o love_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o a_o father_n for_o wisdom_n and_o care_n mat._n 6.31_o 32._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n earthly_a parent_n sometime_o chastise_v their_o child_n out_o of_o mere_a passion_n at_o least_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n be_v manage_v with_o much_o love_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v as_o christ_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n our_o father_n give_v it_o we_o and_o our_o elder_a brother_n begin_v it_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o cup_n the_o better_a ever_o since_o christ_n lip_n touch_v it_o 2._o with_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v perplex_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o despair_n but_o sustain_v ourselves_o under_o our_o great_a hope_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n though_o afflict_a our_o estate_n and_o patrimony_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o heir_n in_o his_o nonage_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o great_a possession_n but_o keep_v under_o a_o severe_a discipline_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hour_n 1._o that_o hour_n which_o be_v define_v in_o god_n decree_n set_v down_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o by_o fate_n or_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o star_n but_o by_o god_n wise_a providence_n and_o ordination_n no_o man_n can_v take_v christ_n till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v john_n 7.30_o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o this_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o devil_n therefore_o he_o say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n no_o calamity_n can_v touch_v we_o without_o god_n will._n the_o hour_n the_o measure_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o suffering_n fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_n ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v affliction_n the_o apostle_n mention_v that_o 1_o thess._n 3.3_o let_v no_o man_n be_v move_v by_o this_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v lie_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v no_o other_o road_n affliction_n seem_v one_o of_o the_o way-mark_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o another_o appointment_n of_o determinate_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o affliction_n the_o time_n the_o measure_n the_o instrument_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o nothing_o can_v befall_v he_o but_o what_o his_o father_n will_n a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 10.29_o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v brew_v our_o cup_n and_o mould_v and_o shape_v every_o cross._n all_o the_o ounce_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n be_v weigh_v out_o by_o a_o wise_a decree_n and_o our_o cup_n be_v temper_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n we_o storm_v many_o time_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n ask_v our_o vote_n and_o advice_n and_o as_o if_o our_o opinion_n be_v a_o better_a balance_n wherein_o to_o weigh_v thing_n than_o divine_a providence_n providence_n reach_v to_o every_o particular_a accident_n your_o doom_n be_v long_o since_o write_v such_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o broach_v and_o pierce_v every_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n be_v number_v 2._o that_o hour_n which_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o prophecy_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o fit_a season_n he_o have_v his_o day_n and_o hour_n daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n dan._n 9.2_o habak_v 2.3_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n it_o ease_v the_o heart_n of_o much_o distraction_n when_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o period_n fix_v there_o be_v a_o clock_n with_o which_o providence_n keep_v time_n and_o pace_n and_o god_n himself_o set_v it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n god_n himself_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o we_o isa._n 30.18_o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a he_o let_v the_o course_n of_o cause_n run_v on_o till_o the_o fit_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o execution_n be_v come_v when_o he_o may_v discover_v himself_o with_o most_o advantage_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o god_n wait_v with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o you_o do_v i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n isa._n 16._o 14._o but_o now_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v say_v within_o three_o year_n as_o the_o year_n of_o a_o hireling_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moab_n shall_v be_v contemn_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o hireling_n wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n moab_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n therefore_o let_v we_o wait_v john_n 8.7_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a but_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o draw_v draught_n of_o providence_n with_o the_o pencil_n of_o fancy_n and_o then_o confine_v god_n to_o the_o circle_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n as_o if_o he_o must_v be_v always_o ready_a at_o our_o hour_n 3._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o short_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_v they_o seem_v long_o because_o carnal_a affection_n be_v soon_o tire_v but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o reckon_v by_o century_n and_o year_n but_o moment_n psal._n 30.5_o weep_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n all_o temporal_a accident_n be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o eternity_n the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o one_o night_n darkness_n this_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o set_a time_n against_o eternity_n and_o we_o shall_v want_v word_n to_o declare_v the_o shortness_n of_o it_o our_o hour_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v wait_v a_o while_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v beyond_o fear_n the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o think_v of_o flame_n and_o wound_n and_o saw_n these_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o moment_n john_n 16.21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 16.16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o to_o faith_n the_o time_n between_o christ_n departure_n and_o his_o second_o come_v be_v but_o as_o the_o time_n between_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o of_o that_o christ_n also_o speak_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o subsequent_a context_n we_o measure_v all_o by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o cry_v how_o long_o how_o long_o as_o man_n in_o pain_n will_v count_v minute_n but_o look_v to_o the_o endless_a glory_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v this_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o sickness_n and_o death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n wink_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n say_v a_o martyr_n 4._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v say_v christ_n and_o therefore_o pray_v when_o the_o sad_a hour_n be_v come_v the_o
spare_v our_o enemy_n multiply_v our_o sorrow_n his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n god_n will_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n again_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v a_o accessary_a quality_n a_o superadded_a gift_n our_o essence_n may_v remain_v when_o holiness_n be_v go_v now_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o his_o essence_n the_o angelical_a essence_n continue_v when_o holiness_n be_v lose_v as_o in_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o man_n remain_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v flee_v but_o in_o god_n his_o essence_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v of_o practical_a use_n to_o humble_v the_o creature_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o our_o interest_n but_o to_o god_n nature_n a_o man_n hate_v that_o exceed_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n now_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n actual_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o blow_n and_o away_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o stand_a contrariety_n there_o be_v a_o settle_a enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o similitude_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o likeness_n the_o aversation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o a_o trade_n and_o other_o antipathy_n be_v but_o a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o this_o 2._o god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a super-purissimus_a the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v holy_a but_o imperfect_o but_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o of_o all_o creature_n light_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o defecate_a therefore_o it_o be_v put_v to_o resemble_v god_n holiness_n our_o life_n be_v a_o chequer-work_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n though_o he_o have_v no_o corruption_n yet_o be_v mutable_o holy_a he_o may_v commit_v evil_a though_o he_o be_v not_o peccator_fw-la a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v peccabilis_fw-la one_o that_o may_v sin_v but_o god_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o elongation_n from_o sin_n and_o weakness_n james_n 1.13_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o one_o once_o more_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o their_o kind_n yet_o finite_o and_o derivative_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v love_v god_n love_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v love_v there_o be_v as_o much_o purity_n in_o his_o love_n as_o there_o be_v perfection_n in_o his_o essence_n the_o creature_n holiness_n be_v limit_v we_o can_v love_v god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v god_n love_v the_o low_a saint_n with_o a_o high_a love_n than_o the_o high_a angel_n can_v love_v god_n the_o good_a angel_n though_o they_o have_v be_v god_n constant_a menial_a servant_n without_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o taint_v of_o sin_n in_o nature_n or_o life_n and_o though_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o happy_a estate_n either_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o their_o many_o year_n experience_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v folly_n in_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o essential_a mutability_n that_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n job_n 4.18_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o good_a angel_n who_o be_v oppose_v to_o dweller_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n it_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o charge_n for_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n the_o angelical_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v pure_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v mutable_a it_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o folly_n in_o it_o it_o be_v once_o liable_a to_o rash_a attempt_n against_o the_o dignity_n and_o empire_n of_o god_n brief_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lessen_v nor_o increase_v be_v always_o infinite_o perfect_a the_o regenerate_v creature_n must_v still_o be_v increase_v to_o further_a degree_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a spirit_n though_o separate_v from_o all_o defilement_n yet_o infinite_o come_v short_a of_o that_o glorious_a holiness_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v still_o raise_v it_o high_o and_o high_o in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n their_o holiness_n rise_v and_o grow_v like_o ezekiel_n water_n but_o god_n be_v always_o equal_a in_o holiness_n because_o in_o infiniteness_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n 3._o god_n be_v original_o holy_a god_n be_v the_o fountain_n the_o ever-flowing_a the_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n a_o derivation_n a_o ray_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o little_a child_n we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v still_o lie_v in_o our_o filth_n if_o god_n do_v not_o cleanse_v we_o the_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o make_v itself_o holy_a than_o it_o can_v make_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o original_a both_o of_o natural_a and_o moral_a perfection_n leu._n 20.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o he_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la deorum_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la a_o wicked_a speech_n of_o seneca_n it_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a grace_n be_v call_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a ray_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o fountain-cause_n the_o saint_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n have_v some_o faint_a lustre_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o maintain_v holiness_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ii_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o beget_v humility_n and_o godly_a fear_n holy_a father_n there_o be_v a_o word_n to_o beget_v confidence_n and_o a_o word_n to_o beget_v reverence_n this_o mix_a affection_n be_v the_o fit_a temper_n of_o soul_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n confidence_n and_o reverence_n he_o be_v a_o father_n but_o a_o holy_a father_n nothing_o drive_v the_o creature_n to_o such_o self-aborrency_a as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o infinite_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o more_o good_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o hate_v evil_a since_o therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a he_o do_v infinite_o hate_v sin_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v lively_a and_o fresh_a thought_n of_o god_n holiness_n they_o be_v abash_v in_o his_o presence_n isa._n 6.2_o 3._o each_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o vision_n he_o cry_v out_o vers._n 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a li_n a_o thorough_a sight_n of_o god_n holiness_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n so_o when_o god_n have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o one_o circumstance_n in_o religion_n look_v into_o the_o ark_n fifty_o thousand_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n be_v smite_v 1_o sam._n 6.20_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemesh_a say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n certain_o we_o that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o imperfection_n shall_v tremble_v more_o than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n so_o peter_n when_o christ_n have_v discover_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o miracle_n luke_o 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n god_n that_o do_v infinite_o love_v his_o own_o holiness_n do_v as_o infinite_o hate_v sin_n do_v we_o consider_v this_o hatred_n we_o will_v more_o loath_a and_o abhor_v ourselves_o we_o will_v be_v more_o ashamed_a than_o we_o be_v in_o our_o confession_n to_o speak_v thus_o much_o of_o ourselves_o to_o a_o man_n will_v make_v we_o blush_v and_o yet_o man_n have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o indignation_n against_o sin_n god_n have_v a_o ocean_n god_n child_n have_v a_o daunt_a power_n in_o their_o appearance_n guilty_a conscience_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n be_v terrify_v herod_n fear_v john_n baptist_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a mark_n 6.20_o 2._o to_o make_v we_o prize_n christ._n our_o best_a work_n will_v stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n
service_n about_o himself_o for_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o bag._n christ_n have_v late_o wash_v his_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o obstinate_o go_v on_o in_o way_n of_o self-perdition_n and_o his_o purpose_n of_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n yea_o contrary_a to_o many_o warning_n give_v he_o use_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n of_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n that_o nothing_o will_v reclaim_v you_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n wilful_a sin_n have_v a_o great_a mark_n upon_o they_o than_o other_o sin_n as_o when_o you_o go_v 1._o against_o a_o express_a commandment_n prov._n 13.13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o your_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o if_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a man_n stand_v to_o hinder_v you_o many_o make_v nothing_o of_o a_o commandment_n they_o fear_v a_o judgement_n from_o god_n or_o a_o punishment_n from_o man_n but_o never_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o against_o express_v warning_n of_o those_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o your_o soul_n deut._n 1.43_o so_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v presumptuous_o up_o into_o the_o hill_n when_o man_n be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o inclination_n outface_v all_o challenge_n in_o god_n name_n they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o psal._n 12.4_o with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o judgement_n 2_o chron._n 36.15_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwelling-place_n but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n this_o contempt_n will_v draw_v down_o wrath_n no_o mean_n to_o appease_v god_n 3._o against_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n conscience_n tell_v they_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o sin_n whatever_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o man_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o do_v that_o which_o their_o own_o heart_n disallow_v rom._n 14.22_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o allow_v and_o in_o spite_n of_o these_o good_a motion_n they_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o perfect_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v in_o chase_n then_o god_n let_v they_o alone_o le_fw-fr we_o they_o go_v on_o till_o they_o perish_v 4._o against_o restraint_n of_o providence_n when_o god_n have_v hedge_v up_o their_o way_n with_o thorn_n or_o they_o have_v find_v much_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o course_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n the_o scripture_n set_v a_o brand_n upon_o he_o as_o baalam_n will_v go_v on_o 2_o pet._n 2.16_o but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o man_n go_v on_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a opposition_n till_o they_o perish_v a_o miracle_n will_v not_o stop_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o violent_a pursuit_n of_o his_o lusts._n providence_n have_v a_o language_n that_o bid_v we_o stop_v but_o the_o sway_n of_o lust_n be_v great_a and_o break_v through_o all_o restraint_n oh_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v self-willed_a stouthearted_a in_o a_o sensual_a course_n wed_v to_o our_o own_o inclination_n of_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o more_o than_o by_o holy_a reason_n take_v heed_n of_o love_n to_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n especial_o to_o covetousness_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o extreme_a violence_n in_o sin_n jer._n 44.16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n unto_o she_o 2._o observe_v from_o his_o character_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n 2.3_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n judas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.9_o some_o say_v this_o be_v he_o other_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o a_o apostle_n if_o we_o grant_v it_o and_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o successor_n of_o a_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n but_o judas_n let_v we_o see_v the_o parallel_n 1._o judas_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o pretend_a friend_n and_o a_o apostle_n act_v 1.17_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n so_o the_o pope_n obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n antichrist_n must_v be_v one_o that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v christ_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o against_o christ._n he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o if_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a adversary_n what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess._n 2.7_o a_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 16.13_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o discern_v he_o rev._n 13.18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 2._o judas_n sell_v christ_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n so_o omnia_fw-la romae_fw-la venalia_fw-la pardon_n indulgence_n freedom_n from_o purgatory_n all_o to_o be_v buy_v at_o rome_n the_o antichristian_a state_n make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n truth_n be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o interest_n and_o profit_n 3._o judas_n betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n antichrist_n be_v a_o true_a adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o adore_v he_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o vicar_n and_o be_v his_o enemy_n not_o a_o enemy_n without_o the_o church_n but_o within_o the_o church_n that_o betray_v christ_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o adoration_n 4._o judas_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v above_o abuse_n but_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n he_o still_o suffer_v act_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o persecute_v state_n other_o be_v his_o emissary_n and_o agent_n to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n it_o be_v a_o politic_a religion_n carry_v on_o with_o cruelty_n 5._o judas_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o destroy_v himself_o and_o involve_v other_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n so_o be_v antichrist_n call_v in_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 9.11_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o use_v let_v all_o these_o thing_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n one_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_o another_o than_o judas_n and_o antichrist_n 3._o observe_v that_o carnal_a practice_n will_v end_v in_o perdition_n because_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n let_v we_o see_v what_o course_n he_o take_v to_o undo_v himself_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 1._o for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o story_n of_o judas_n four_o sin_n be_v most_o remarkable_a his_o covetousness_n his_o hypocrisy_n his_o treason_n and_o his_o despair_n 1._o his_o covetousness_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6.10_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o his_o treasurer_n and_o
testimony_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n dan._n 6.5_o they_o have_v no_o real_a matter_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o feign_v and_o suppose_v these_o crime_n to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n for_o they_o devise_v crime_n because_o they_o find_v none_o 5._o because_o if_o a_o man_n be_v strict_a and_o conscientious_a mortify_v sober_a of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v he_o one_o of_o such_o a_o hate_a party_n as_o if_o any_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n they_o suspect_v they_o for_o heretic_n if_o they_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o french_a martyr_n when_o sanpanlius_n reprove_v a_o man_n for_o swear_v he_o be_v present_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o huguenot_n and_o so_o condemn_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o damsel_n to_o peter_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v humble_a mortify_v serious_a the_o world_n suspect_v they_o 6._o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la sabedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ask_v conscience_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o without_o fear_n and_o shame_n their_o heart_n rise_v against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n all_o regular_a affection_n may_v be_v justify_v the_o cause_n be_v bad_a and_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o render_v it_o 7._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o joy_n that_o wicked_a man_n take_v when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n offer_v to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n as_o suppose_v by_o the_o scandal_n of_o any_o that_o profess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n take_v a_o advantage_n from_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o defame_v all_o christian_n regular_a zeal_n be_v accompany_v with_o compassion_n and_o fly_v not_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o faulty_a to_o the_o innocent_a to_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just._n it_o be_v hatred_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o haman_n think_v scorn_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3.6_o sermon_n xxiii_o john_n xvii_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n iii_o have_v give_v the_o instance_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o difference_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n therefore_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o therefore_o they_o hate_v they_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n now_o this_o suitableness_n and_o oneness_n of_o course_n can_v never_o be_v between_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o their_o disposition_n the_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o have_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o contrary_a master_n christ_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o christ_n and_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o contrary_a rule_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o action_n to_o contrary_a end_n the_o one_o live_v for_o earthly_a the_o other_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n whence_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v continual_o cross_v one_o another_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o conversation_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n but_o a_o difference_n about_o religion_n and_o usual_o hatred_n that_o arise_v from_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o deadly_a that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n a_o party_n the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v one_o another_o the_o near_a they_o agree_v the_o strife_n be_v the_o great_a when_o they_o be_v outstrip_v in_o that_o form_n proximorum_fw-la odia_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerrima_fw-la a_o turk_n hate_v a_o jew_n more_o than_o a_o christian_n a_o jew_n hate_v a_o christian_a more_o than_o other_o so_o in_o the_o other_o subdivision_n the_o near_a and_o more_o conjoin_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n the_o great_a the_o particular_a breach_n and_o the_o hatred_n more_o fierce_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_a difference_n about_o religion_n but_o between_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o false_a false_a worship_n though_o never_o so_o different_a may_v better_o agree_v together_o than_o the_o false_a with_o the_o true_a as_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n will_v better_a suit_n than_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o one_o error_n will_v give_v better_a quarter_n to_o another_o than_o either_o will_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_n tolerate_v the_o epicurean_o that_o deny_v providence_n and_o take_v away_o all_o respect_n and_o care_n about_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o persecute_a christian_n the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n enrage_v more_o than_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v captivate_v any_o nation_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o afterward_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v equal_o against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o general_o hate_v and_o persecute_v so_o that_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o church_n lot_n and_o the_o evil_a genius_n that_o follow_v the_o gospel_n wherever_o it_o go_v other_o religion_n though_o much_o different_a among_o themselves_o can_v agree_v well_o enough_o and_o live_v together_o in_o peace_n when_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v true_a under_o rome-antichristian_a the_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v but_o not_o protestant_n but_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o spite_n and_o enmity_n at_o the_o sincere_a and_o serious_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v search_v this_o sore_a to_o the_o bottom_n holiness_n be_v lovely_a and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a veneration_n of_o what_o be_v strict_a and_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o teach_v man_n patience_n in_o wrong_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v and_o to_o forgive_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o pass_v by_o injury_n and_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n why_o shall_v such_o a_o amiable_a thing_n be_v hate_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o devil_n instigation_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n against_o the_o saint_n their_o increase_n presage_v his_o ruin_n rev._n 12.12_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o he_o have_v great_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n ephes._n 2.2_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o he_o work_v other_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o this_o sin_n of_o hatred_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o saint_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o there_o be_v a_o old_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n the_o original_a cause_n be_v malignity_n against_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o hater_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o hate_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o saint_n god_n shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o his_o saint_n if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o the_o actual_a cause_n be_v 2._o on_o man_n part_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n pride_n and_o envy_n pride_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o envy_n look_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n in_o christ._n 1._o pride_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v gild_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n
place_n of_o snare_n which_o make_v the_o saint_n go_v up_o and_o down_o groan_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n all_o condition_n of_o life_n may_v become_v a_o snare_n prosperity_n adversity_n prov._n 30.8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a mark_v either_o condition_n have_v its_o snare_n but_o prosperity_n have_v most_o as_o a_o garment_n too_o short_a will_v not_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o too_o long_o prove_v lacinia_fw-la praependens_fw-la ready_a to_o trip_v up_o our_o heel_n many_o that_o carry_v themselves_o well_o in_o one_o condition_n quite_o miscarry_v in_o another_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o joab_n 1_o king_n 2.28_o that_o he_o turn_v after_o adonijah_n though_o he_o turn_v not_o after_o absalon_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hosea_n 7.8_o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o withstand_v the_o king_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13.16_o 17._o some_o miscarry_v in_o adversity_n other_o in_o prosperity_n but_o more_o there_o as_o disease_n that_o grow_v of_o fullness_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o disease_n that_o grow_v of_o want_n the_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o deny_v god_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o take_v thy_o name_n in_o vain_a they_o that_o be_v full_a live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o there_o be_v the_o snare_n and_o in_o adversity_n we_o be_v impatient_a as_o in_o prosperity_n we_o be_v forgetful_a 〈◊〉_d god_n paul_n learn_v of_o christ_n how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v phil._n 3.12_o we_o â—â—st_n do_v both_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n in_o prosperity_n the_o more_o of_o the_o world_n the_o worse_a as_o fat_a and_o fertile_a ground_n be_v most_o rank_a of_o weed_n and_o produce_v most_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n rom._n 8.39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o depth_n of_o misery_n be_v a_o snare_n and_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n too_o there_o the_o snare_n be_v great_a misery_n be_v often_o make_v a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n but_o never_o fullness_n ease_n and_o plenty_n the_o moon_n be_v never_o eclipse_v but_o when_o at_o full_a god_n child_n have_v most_o miscarry_v then_o david_n be_v not_o foil_v with_o lust_n whilst_o he_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o whilst_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o terrace_n of_o his_o palace_n then_o man_n discover_v themselves_o as_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n be_v know_v when_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o water_n adversity_n make_v man_n more_o reserve_v and_o serious_a when_o the_o vessel_n be_v empty_a its_o hollowness_n and_o unsoundness_n be_v least_o discover_v thus_o every_o condition_n may_v prove_v a_o snare_n so_o every_o call_v and_o course_n of_o life_n in_o ordinary_a calling_n a_o long_a familiarity_n breed_v a_o like_n and_o the_o soul_n receive_v taint_n from_o object_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v man_n that_o have_v much_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n continual_a presence_n of_o the_o object_n secret_o link_v the_o affection_n long_a suit_n prevail_v at_o length_n and_o green_a wood_n kindle_v by_o long_o lie_v on_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o course_n of_o your_o calling_n and_o employment_n put_v you_o much_o upon_o worldly_a business_n the_o heart_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o god_n insensible_o and_o you_o will_v find_v less_o savour_n in_o holy_a thing_n yea_o in_o that_o call_v which_o immediate_o respect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o want_v not_o snare_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n holy_a thing_n be_v often_o abuse_v by_o a_o perverse_a aim_n those_o that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o dangeâ—â—_n the_o devil_n carry_v christ_n thither_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o tempt_v he_o christ_n pray_v here_o principal_o for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n minister_n be_v in_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o have_v our_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o you_o nay_o in_o all_o action_n and_o employment_n worship_n feed_v trading_n sport_v all_o these_o may_v become_v a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n be_v like_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v from_o every_o corner_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n so_o there_o be_v temptation_n in_o worship_n to_o pride_n self-confidence_n carnal_a distraction_n satan_n steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o under_o christ_n own_a arm._n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o satan_n be_v among_o they_o job_n 1.6_o not_o only_o our_o table_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o snare_n but_o duty_n into_o dung._n in_o recreation_n eat_v drink_v bodily-refreshments_a there_o be_v a_o snare_n job_n 1.5_o job_n sacrifice_v while_o his_o child_n be_v a_o banquer_a at_o a_o feast_n there_o be_v more_o guest_n than_o be_v invite_v evil_a spirit_n haunt_v such_o meeting_n and_o usual_o man_n let_v loose_v themselves_o to_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n at_o such_o a_o time_n satan_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v welcome_a bring_v his_o dish_n with_o he_o a_o bait_n for_o every_o humour_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o only_o ask_v god_n leave_n but_o his_o blessing_n so_o pleasure_n if_o not_o sanctify_v bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v so_o also_o in_o all_o place_n in_o company_n and_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o we_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n in_o company_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n or_o tempt_v to_o sin_n â—_o though_o open_a excess_n manifest_v their_o own_o odiousness_n yet_o secret_o we_o learn_v of_o one_o another_o to_o be_v cold_a careless_a less_o mortify_v in_o good_a company_n nature_n be_v very_o susceptible_a of_o evil_a and_o we_o imitate_v their_o weakness_n soon_o than_o their_o grace_n gal._n 2.13_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n so_o in_o privacy_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o the_o devil_n often_o abuse_v our_o solitude_n christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 4.1_o in_o the_o vast_a world_n there_o be_v no_o corner_n where_o a_o man_n can_v be_v privilege_v from_o temptation_n how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o be_v alone_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o to_o have_v none_o with_o we_o but_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n but_o not_o with_o satan_n john_n 16.32_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o now_o few_o can_v say_v so_o alas_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v here_o i_o be_o alone_o but_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o satan_n be_v with_o i_o so_o also_o there_o be_v danger_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o ensnare_v we_o by_o their_o counsel_n or_o threaten_n sin_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o propagate_v itself_o as_o grace_n wicked_a man_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v all_o of_o piece_n they_o be_v pander_n and_o bawd_n to_o wickedness_n to_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o snare_n with_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v themselves_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n factor_n and_o when_o they_o can_v prevail_v than_o they_o rage_n and_o slander_n and_o persecute_v they_o think_v strange_a that_o you_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v rank_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n vers._n 2_o 3._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o live_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v several_a bait_n for_o every_o temper_n pleasure_n honour_n profit_n satan_n be_v well-skilled_a in_o temper_n he_o dress_v the_o
corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o question_n where_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v â—ost_o sensible_o in_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o our_o nature_n do_v more_o easy_o close_a with_o precept_n than_o prohibition_n we_o be_v many_o time_n content_a to_o do_v much_o if_o the_o law_n require_v this_o or_o that_o we_o yield_v and_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o debar_v of_o our_o delight_n this_o be_v most_o distasteful_a man_n that_o love_v sin_n can_v endure_v restraint_n o_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n and_o therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n the_o decalogue_n consist_v more_o of_o prohibition_n than_o precept_n the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n be_v only_o positive_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o many_o that_o live_v a_o civil_a life_n and_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o sin_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n more_o than_o want_v of_o grace_n natural_a conscience_n do_v not_o use_v to_o smite_v for_o spiritual_a defect_n sin_n work_v a_o actual_a distemper_n and_o disturbance_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o obey_v god_n precept_n therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v here_o most_o try_v but_o yet_o both_o must_v be_v regard_v 2._o both_o be_v alike_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o by_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o stun_v the_o conscience_n like_o a_o great_a blow_n on_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v grace_n into_o a_o swoon_n david_n adultery_n put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o spiritual_a swoon_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neglect_v of_o duty_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o harden_v we_o insensible_o a_o instrument_n though_o never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n yet_o if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o order_n worse_o than_o if_o a_o string_n be_v break_v after_o some_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n into_o sin_n theâ—â—_n may_v be_v a_o recovery_n as_o in_o david_n case_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o long_o neglect_v therefore_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o if_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o constant_a the_o heart_n contract_v rust._n a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v be_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n by_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n the_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o harden_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n languish_v and_o perish_v in_o idleness_n 2_o john_n v_o â—_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o sin_n increase_v as_o well_o as_o unfitness_n for_o duty_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v 3._o both_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o god_n hate_v most_o the_o careless_a sluggish_a person_n or_o the_o outward_o vicious_a a_o barren_a tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v root_v out_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bramble_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o servant_n do_v his_o master_n no_o hurt_n but_o he_o must_v do_v his_o work_n a_o husbandman_n be_v not_o content_v that_o his_o land_n do_v not_o bear_v he_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o it_o must_v yield_v he_o good_a grain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o be_o no_o swearer_n no_o drunkard_n what_o communion_n have_v you_o with_o god_n what_o motion_n and_o feeling_n of_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n want_v of_o grace_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o happiness_n as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n so_o you_o shall_v get_v evidence_n for_o heaven_n negative_a righteousness_n in_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n the_o brute_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n have_v it_o be_v improper_a and_o lame_a omission_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v a_o more_o general_a mean_n of_o destruction_n than_o commission_n of_o evil_n but_o than_o commission_n of_o evil_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o omission_n of_o good_a but_o omission_n of_o good_a be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o commission_n of_o evil._n he_o that_o do_v evil_a dishonour_v god_n more_o but_o he_o that_o omit_v good_a disadvantage_v himself_o more_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o yet_o want_v of_o grace_n consider_v our_o advantage_n may_v provoke_v god_n as_o much_o as_o commission_n of_o sin_n ii_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v holy_a father_n sanctify_v they_o observe_v it_o be_v god_n must_v sanctify_v we_o we_o can_v ouâ—_n self_n and_o mean_n will_v not_o without_o god_n 1._o we_o can_v ourselves_o we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o as_o little_a child_n defile_v themselves_o but_o the_o nurse_n must_v make_v they_o clean_o a_o sheep_n can_v wander_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shepherd_n shoulder_n domine_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la god_n that_o give_v we_o his_o image_n at_o first_o must_v again_o stamp_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v repair_v nature_n deprave_v but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n when_o a_o watch_n be_v out_o of_o order_n we_o send_v it_o to_o the_o workman_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o levit._fw-la 21.8_o i_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o be_o holy_a it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n 2._o the_o mean_n can_v without_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o many_o cause_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o decree_v it_o judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o merit_v it_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o he_o effect_n it_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v it_o john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n but_o all_o efficacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o grace_n be_v his_o creature_n else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n work_v on_o some_o and_o harden_v other_o at_o least_o it_o amend_v they_o not_o lydia_n alone_o be_v convert_v because_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n act_n 16.14_o man_n will_v do_v not_o put_v the_o difference_n but_o god_n grace_n use_v it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n a_o plant_n thrive_v better_a by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n than_o when_o water_v by_o the_o hand_n we_o may_v say_v as_o peter_n act_v 3.12_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v be_o i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n say_v jacob_n to_o rachel_n gen._n 30.2_o when_o you_o look_v only_o to_o the_o teacher_n gift_n you_o lose_v the_o divine_a operation_n it_o may_v fill_v your_o head_n with_o fancy_n and_o notion_n but_o not_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n 2._o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v as_o if_o child_n shall_v thank_v the_o servant_n for_o what_o they_o have_v grace_n make_v we_o more_o in_o debt_n you_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o not_o from_o yourselves_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n if_o you_o have_v any_o holiness_n any_o
very_a first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o more_o grace_n to_o follow_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a verse_n christ_n show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o with_o what_o aim_n his_o end_n be_v twofold_a to_o make_v way_n for_o application_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o own_o presence_n as_o a_o vital_a principle_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n love_n and_o union_n with_o himself_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o of_o the_o first_o whence_o observe_v that_o one_o great_a end_n why_o god_n name_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o i._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o love_n in_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o several_a observation_n upon_o the_o phrase_n 1._o observe_v that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n sanctification_n or_o grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o they_o but_o love_n in_o they_o obs._n god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o favour_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v love_n and_o the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o union_n which_o contain_v two_o truth_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v love_v into_o holiness_n love_v into_o pardon_n love_v into_o grace_n isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n or_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o sanctify_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n our_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o receive_v so_o 2_o thess._n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n not_o necessity_n of_o nature_n moral_a rule_n or_o any_o former_a merit_n and_o kindness_n not_o necessity_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v always_o the_o same_o love_n not_o bind_v by_o any_o external_a law_n and_o rule_n who_o can_v prescribe_v to_o he_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o debt_n because_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n antecedent_n to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o our_o comfort_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n but_o the_o love_n itself_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o show_v we_o but_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v blessing_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o blessing_n in_o we_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v gather_v thence_o that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o no_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v value_v unless_o god_n love_n be_v in_o it_o what_o good_a will_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o the_o love_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o gift_n whatever_o it_o be_v god_n give_v this_o love_n to_o none_o but_o special_a friend_n he_o give_v his_o outward_a love_n to_o enemy_n he_o accept_v not_o our_o duty_n unless_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o they_o and_o our_o love_n be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o we_o can_v see_v love_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o they_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v chastisement_n in_o love_n and_o blessing_n give_v in_o anger_n salt_v with_o a_o curse_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o he_o have_v before_o say_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o now_o let_v this_o love_n be_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n sometime_o in_o we_o sometime_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n sometime_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o we_o be_v the_o object_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v in_o we_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o in_o ourselves_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o his_o love_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v love_v we_o 3._o observe_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o zanchy_a cite_v this_o text._n his_o love_n erga_fw-la nos_fw-la towards_o we_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n his_o love_n in_o nobis_fw-la in_o we_o be_v in_o time_n these_o differ_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o now_o this_o love_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o god_n break_v open_v the_o seal_a fountain_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v god_n love_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n not_o actual_a rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v so_o ephes._n 1.11_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n we_o be_v love_v from_o eternity_n but_o not_o justify_v from_o eternity_n certain_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o a_o different_a condition_n before_o and_o after_o call_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n to_o we_o whatever_o thought_n god_n have_v towards_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o not_o till_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o our_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v elect_a but_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n till_o he_o actual_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o receive_v a_o legal_a discharge_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n till_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whatever_o god_n purpose_n may_v be_v towards_o we_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o that_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n before_o we_o know_v god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o chrisâ—_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o we_o but_o not_o in_o we_o 4._o observe_v again_o god_n love_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v these_o must_v be_v also_o distinguish_v for_o god_n love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_v it_o be_v in_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o at_o conversion_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o christ._n where_o christ_n live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o
concern_v the_o object_n it_o respect_v not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a clause_n their_o be_v once_o sinner_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o christian_a faith_n however_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v heighten_v the_o mercy_n or_o illustrate_v the_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o have_v be_v once_o slave_n of_o sin_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n they_o be_v recover_v by_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n if_o a_o man_n have_v always_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a at_o least_o not_o considerable_o bad_a but_o when_o god_n will_v take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o those_o of_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o nature_n sure_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o well_o then_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o give_v thanks_o that_o once_o they_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o their_o servitude_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n his_o mercy_n turn_v the_o former_a evil_n to_o good_a or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v that_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o since_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o miserable_a god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v escape_v it_o 2._o from_o who_o he_o expect_v this_o thankfulness_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o do_v excite_v their_o thanksgiving_n he_o excit_v they_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o he_o move_v they_o not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o riches_n and_o secular_a honour_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v or_o want_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o from_o servant_n of_o sin_n to_o become_v servant_n of_o christ._n second_o it_o express_v his_o own_o thanksgiving_n on_o their_o behalf_n as_o congratulate_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o in_o this_o mercy_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o so_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o joh._n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n nothing_o that_o i_o more_o delight_n in_o in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o i_o live_v after_o a_o christian_a manner_n doctrine_n that_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o benefit_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o be_v thankful_a for_o let_v i_o represent_v it_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o here_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o their_o past_a state_n you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a first_o to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o privilege_n by_o grace_n alas_o what_o be_v we_o when_o god_n first_o seek_v after_o we_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o look_v as_o jacob_n by_o remember_v his_o poor_a condition_n do_v raise_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o to_o admire_v god_n bounty_n to_o he_o gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n it_o will_v cure_v the_o pride_n of_o many_o if_o they_o will_v remember_v their_o mean_a original_n and_o how_o like_o the_o hop-stalk_n they_o mount_v up_o and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a dunghill_n god_n solemn_o enjoin_v his_o people_n when_o they_o enjoy_v the_o plenty_n of_o the_o land_n to_o remember_v the_o obscure_a beginning_n of_o their_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n they_o use_v this_o confession_n deut._n 26.5_o a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n when_o he_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o man_n and_o become_v a_o nation_n great_a and_o mighty_a and_o populous_a thus_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o original_a be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o so_o must_v we_o it_o hold_v more_o in_o moral_a thing_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o be_v mercy_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n how_o do_v this_o heighten_v the_o mercy_n second_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o diligence_n in_o our_o present_a estate_n he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o diligent_a servant_n to_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o recompense_n worth_a his_o toil_n sure_o shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o bountiful_a master_n this_o be_v urge_v rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o several_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o act_v 26.11_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o to_o strange_a city_n three_o to_o make_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o change_n more_o evident_a there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o do_v much_o hurt_v to_o believer_n in_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o case_n to_o forget_v what_o they_o once_o be_v whereas_o compare_v these_o two_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v will_v soon_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n and_o make_v the_o change_n more_o sensible_a and_o evident_a the_o scripture_n often_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o method_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o gradual_a progress_n in_o holiness_n be_v more_o insensible_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v overlook_v the_o mercy_n because_o we_o see_v not_o such_o eminent_a effect_n as_o we_o find_v at_o first_o but_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v see_v a_o change_n and_o say_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.25_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v they_o may_v see_v plain_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o but_o when_o man_n forget_v the_o estate_n they_o be_v once_o in_o and_o the_o great_a change_n the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o feel_v not_o such_o alteration_n continual_o they_o live_v in_o doubtfulness_n and_o darkness_n as_o our_o forget_v our_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n make_v we_o undervalue_v a_o more_o plentiful_a condition_n and_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o will_v account_v
from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58.7_o a_o beggar_n be_v our_o own_o flesh_n man_n in_o pride_n and_o disdain_n will_v not_o own_v it_o &_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n against_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v our_o nature_n in_o perfection_n this_o make_v laban_n though_o otherwise_o a_o churlish_a man_n kind_a to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o sure_o thou_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v experiment_n infirmity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_v towards_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n in_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v we_o have_v more_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o our_o blood_n and_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o misery_n and_o temptation_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o afflict_a tempt_a man_n and_o will_v mind_v our_o business_n as_o his_o own_o 5._o christ_n by_o take_v our_o flesh_n be_v become_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v both_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 1._o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o god_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o can_v sanctify_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v also_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o ingrained_a that_o we_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v off_o and_o these_o foul_a heart_n of_o we_o make_v clean_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o separate_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n can_v purify_v our_o person_n and_o heal_v our_o nature_n how_o pollute_v soever_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o many_o generation_n as_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n nativity_n mat._n 1._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o intimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o derive_v of_o sinful_a pollution_n from_o one_o ancestor_n to_o another_o and_o though_o it_o still_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n yet_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o sanctify_v the_o substance_n take_v from_o she_o there_o the_o infection_n be_v stop_v he_o be_v bear_v a_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o heb._n 7.20_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n 2._o his_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o he_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v he_o submit_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n luke_n 2.49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n there_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o for_o his_o natural_a and_o repute_a parent_n luke_n 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o still_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10_o 38._o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n obedience_n christ_n will_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o subject_n when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o christian_a therefore_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v foil_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o conquer_v satan_n he_o conquer_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o personal_a conflict_n repel_v his_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v mat._n 4.10_o so_o he_o conquer_v he_o as_o a_o tempter_n there_o be_v another_o conquest_n of_o he_o as_o a_o tormentor_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o he_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o also_o heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o great_a indignity_n to_o free_v we_o from_o this_o enemy_n and_o to_o put_v mankind_n again_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o depress_v our_o nature_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o exalt_v it_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o lose_v paradise_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o give_v we_o who_o be_v strange_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o other_o world_n a_o visible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o no_o fancy_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o that_o in_o time_n if_o we_o regard_v his_o offer_n and_o his_o promise_n ourselves_o may_v be_v translate_v thither_o also_o 5._o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o conquer_a death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n continue_v the_o conflict_n and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v triumph_v also_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o these_o thing_n occur_v to_o i_o for_o the_o present_a as_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v bring_v here_o be_v that_o god_n may_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n show_v the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o it_o by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o term_n for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sin-offering_a as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 10.6_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therefore_o in_o the_o translation_n we_o put_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o letter_n as_o be_v supply_v so_o isa._n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n sin_n that_o be_v as_o we_o well_o render_v it_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o here_o by_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sin-offering_n agree_v to_o christ_n death_n for_o instance_n first_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n why_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v the_o beast_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n leu._n 5.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n here_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n the_o beast_n a_o innocent_a creature_n shall_v die_v so_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4.25_o not_o his_o own_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o expiate_v therefore_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v
every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n so_o for_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o heb._n 13.21_o work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o none_o but_o these_o be_v real_a christian_n 1._o because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v paratker_n of_o any_o save_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n before_o they_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o christ_n give_v nothing_o of_o his_o purchase_n to_o any_o but_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o first_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o where_o christ_n once_o enter_v there_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o lodging_n not_o to_o depart_v thence_o dwelling_n note_v his_o constant_a and_o familiar_a presence_n he_o do_v not_o sojourn_v for_o a_o while_n but_o dwell_v as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o castle_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a presence_n and_o influence_n whereby_o they_o be_v support_v in_o their_o chistianity_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o abode_n with_o he_o not_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o a_o constant_a residence_n john_n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 3._o where_o christ_n be_v he_o rule_v and_o reign_v for_o we_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o we_o receive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o teach_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n all_o other_o know_v he_o by_o hearsay_n but_o these_o know_v he_o by_o experience_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o other_o talk_v of_o christ_n but_o these_o feel_v he_o other_o have_v he_o in_o their_o ear_n and_o tongue_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_a and_o heavenly_a for_o a_o fit_a it_o quick_o cool_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o then_o here_o do_v our_o true_a happiness_n begin_v to_o find_v christ_n within_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o for_o you_o have_v experience_v the_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o find_v his_o image_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n conform_v you_o to_o what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v look_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n for_o help_v to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n when_o other_o look_v at_o he_o with_o strange_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n because_o nearness_n breed_v familiarity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o continual_a love_n and_o presence_n beget_v a_o holy_a confidence_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o short_a when_o other_o have_v but_o the_o common_a offer_n you_o have_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n christ_n without_o we_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o not_o to_o you_o the_o appropriation_n be_v by_o union_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n ascend_v we_o into_o heaven_n again_o to_o make_v intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v without_o we_o do_v not_o say_v only_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v he_o form_v in_o thou_o gal._n 4.19_o he_o die_v be_v you_o plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o be_v you_o raise_v with_o he_o col._n 3.1_o he_o be_v ascend_v be_v you_o ascend_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o christ_n without_o we_o establish_v the_o merit_n but_o christ_n within_o we_o assure_v the_o application_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n here_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o shall_v die_v or_o must_v die_v but_o be_v dead_a he_o express_v himself_o thus_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a gen._n 2.17_o and_o heb._n 7.29_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o condemn_a man_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n our_o body_n be_v a_o mortal_a body_n liable_a to_o death_n sentence_v doom_v to_o death_n and_o must_v one_o day_n undergo_v it_o the_o union_n between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o our_o body_n corrupt_v the_o execution_n be_v begin_v mortalitity_n have_v already_o seize_v upon_o our_o body_n by_o the_o many_o infirmity_n tend_v to_o and_o end_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n we_o now_o bear_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o body_n the_o harbinger_n of_o death_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n aforehand_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o death_n often_o how_o many_o death_n do_v we_o suffer_v before_o death_n come_v to_o relieve_v we_o by_o several_a disease_n as_o colic_o meagrim_n catarrh_n gout_n stone_n and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o body_n though_o glorious_a in_o its_o structure_n as_o it_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o so_o many_o disease_n yea_o and_o its_o self_n be_v continual_o die_v heb._n 11.12_o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a we_o express_v it_o a_o man_n have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v assign_v because_o of_o sin_n death_n be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o its_o cause_n and_o end_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o this_o expression_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o both_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o its_o use_n and_o end_n both_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o clause_n because_o of_o sin_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a accident_n but_o a_o punishment_n we_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v or_o as_o the_o plant_n decay_n no_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o gate_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o by_o covenant_n therefore_o call_v wage_n rom._n 6.23_o sin_n procure_v it_o and_o the_o law_n ratify_v it_o ay_o but_o do_v it_o so_o come_v upon_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v though_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o god_n will_v leave_v this_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n on_o all_o mankind_n that_o all_o adam_n child_n shall_v die_v for_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o world_n well_o then_o sin_n carry_v death_n in_o its_o bosom_n and_o to_o some_o this_o death_n be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o hell_n or_o death_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o their_o instance_n god_n will_v teach_v the_o world_n the_o sure_a connexion_n between_o death_n and_o sin_n whosoever_o have_v be_v once_o a_o sinner_n must_v die_v 2._o it_o be_v end_n and_o use_v the_o
covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v all_o under_o natural_o breed_v bondage_n and_o shyness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o so_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o subjection_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n heathen_n that_o have_v but_o some_o obscure_a notion_n of_o god_n feel_v somewhat_o of_o this_o bondage_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o angry_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n so_o be_v their_o bondage_n more_o or_o less_o still_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o this_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n be_v so_o ingrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v indissoluble_a till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n die_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v either_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n as_o its_o husband_n or_o christ_n as_o its_o husband_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a till_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marrid_a to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n because_o of_o god_n break_a covenant_n second_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o breed_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v that_o allegory_n gal._n 4.22_o to_o 26._o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o second_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o gendr_v to_o bondage_n man_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o gospel_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v little_a efficacy_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o do_v little_o allay_v and_o vanquish_v this_o shyness_n of_o god_n rather_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n and_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n angry_a justice_n obscure_o and_o dark_o rather_o show_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n but_o a_o heir_n in_o nonage_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o their_o ordinance_n be_v a_o bond_n we_o a_o aquittance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answer_n much_o every_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v to_o breed_v a_o childlike_a spirit_n in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n drive_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n one_o covenant_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n require_v duty_n from_o we_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o comfortable_a term_n 2._o because_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o cherish_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n be_v at_o conflict_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o gal._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o and_o constant_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o diminish_v each_o other_o so_o do_v law_n and_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o rule_n enjoin_v have_v their_o comfort_n obstruct_v and_o while_o sin_n reign_v the_o law_n reign_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n partly_o by_o its_o iritate_v power_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o condemn_a power_n leave_v they_o under_o a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n while_o sin_n remain_v may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v in_o they_o look_v as_o under_o the_o old_a testment_n when_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a saint_n psal._n 51.12_o though_o but_o spare_o dispense_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o sad_a and_o droop_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o comfort_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4.4_o rather_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n dispensation_n be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o middle_a sort_n the_o eminent_o godly_a then_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o middle_a sort_n who_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o outward_a observance_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v mere_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o eminent_o godly_a who_o evermore_o rejoice_v 1_o thes._n 5.16_o or_o at_o least_o be_v sway_v more_o with_o love_n than_o fear_n the_o weak_a godly_a who_o have_v much_o of_o their_o ancient_a fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o too_o weak_a to_o produce_v its_o effect_n though_o this_o love_n to_o god_n do_v prevail_v over_o sin_n yet_o not_o ordinary_o over_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o much_o of_o that_o influence_n their_o duty_n more_o than_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v too_o great_a averseness_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o sin_n but_o fear_n be_v predominant_a three_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o it_o this_o bondage_n come_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o
to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v engage_v for_o we_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o spirit_n that_o inlightn_v a_o christian_n fortify_v he_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n fill_v we_o both_o with_o light_n and_o strength_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n which_o otherwise_o will_v shake_v and_o weaken_v our_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o heaven_n 4._o they_o that_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v he_o help_v also_o we_o have_v be_v at_o the_o work_n reason_v and_o plead_v but_o he_o make_v our_o thought_n effectual_a psal._n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v faith_n and_o hope_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o discouragement_n we_o quit_v our_o own_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v follow_v with_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o trouble_n so_o psal._n 31.24_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n seasonable_a relief_n but_o if_o you_o out_o of_o love_n of_o the_o ease_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v way_n to_o difficulty_n and_o despond_v how_o can_v you_o expect_v god_n assistance_n you_o banish_v it_o from_o you_o 1._o use_v be_v comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o spectator_n only_o of_o our_o trouble_n but_o a_o helper_n in_o our_o conflict_n we_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n god_n will_v not_o desert_v we_o or_o deny_v to_o support_v we_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o cause_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o grievous_a sin_n no_o if_o you_o wait_v upon_o he_o strength_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o you_o isa._n 46.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o faint_v but_o renew_v their_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n he_o make_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o appear_v and_o can_v enable_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o quit_v his_o cause_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o use_v be_v direction_n to_o ascribe_v our_o stand_n to_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v weak_a creature_n of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o that_o be_v go_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o live_v by_o his_o presence_n understand_v by_o his_o light_n act_n by_o his_o power_n suffer_v by_o the_o courage_n he_o inspire_v into_o we_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o ourselves_o as_o author_n whereof_o we_o be_v scarce_o servant_n and_o minister_n paul_n more_o humble_o acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 3._o use_v be_v exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a under_o our_o trouble_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n 1._o sinner_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o every_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o can_v deny_v themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v in_o god_n service_n every_o lesser_a inconvenience_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o regard_v when_o you_o see_v sin_n martyr_n walk_v about_o the_o street_n or_o carry_v to_o their_o execution_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christian_n some_o who_o flesh_n be_v mangle_v by_o their_o sin_n impoverish_v by_o their_o sin_n bring_v to_o public_a shame_n by_o their_o sin_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v we_o so_o weak_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 2._o other_o have_v bear_v for_o heavy_a burden_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n heb._n 12.3_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n heb._n 11.35_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_a from_o their_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torture_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o indirect_a mean_n get_v off_o their_o trouble_n now_o shall_v we_o praise_v their_o courage_n and_o not_o imitate_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o speculation_n 3._o god_n promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v isa._n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a for_o ever_o and_o contend_v always_o for_o so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v faint_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n have_v great_a consideration_n of_o manâ—_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o under_o long_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n therefore_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n will_v not_o utter_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v his_o people_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n if_o you_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n providential_a government_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v but_o keep_v up_o your_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 4._o when_o reason_n be_v tire_v faith_n shall_v supply_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o faith_n can_v fetch_v water_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o other_o help_n fail_v then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v 5._o give_v vent_n to_o the_o ardour_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 18.1_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v keep_v up_o the_o suit_n and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hearing-day_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o jonah_n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n when_o our_o infirmity_n come_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o faintness_n then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v earnest_o deal_v with_o god_n 6._o what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o your_o faint_a but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 1â—_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n murmur_a for_o prayer_n lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n unlawful_a shift_n for_o duty_n isa._n 28.15_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o this_o be_v overmuch_o have_v will_v you_o choose_v god_n for_o your_o enemy_n to_o escape_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n and_o perdition_n for_o salvation_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n will_v you_o run_v into_o hell_n for_o fear_n of_o burn_v 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v these_o consideration_n and_o do_v further_a comfort_n
of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o postdestination_a not_o a_o predestination_n effectual_a calling_n and_o justification_n and_o glory_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o stream_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o herein_o differ_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a from_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n something_o be_v present_v to_o we_o as_o good_a and_o convenient_a that_o move_v our_o will_n to_o purpose_n and_o choose_v and_o incline_v we_o for_o its_o own_o goodness_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o set_v about_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o but_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n can_v move_v god_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n can_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o it_o indeed_o god_n will_v one_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o another_o as_o effectual_a call_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o both_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n but_o then_o these_o be_v coordinate_a cause_n his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o fountain-cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o 14._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o cause_n be_v our_o election_n the_o mean_n of_o execution_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o end_n be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o our_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o mark_v he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 2_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.4_o so_o that_o from_o this_o preordination_n all_o come_v well_o then_o god_n have_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n put_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o that_o model_n and_o mould_n wherein_o we_o now_o find_v they_o he_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o dirigent_a cause_n appoint_v in_o what_o order_n grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v dispense_v 5._o this_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v so_o settle_a and_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v separate_v they_o the_o chain_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o one_o link_n draw_v on_o another_o none_o be_v glorify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o none_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whoever_o be_v effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o future_a glorification_n with_o god_n this_o connexion_n must_v not_o be_v can_v be_v disturb_v which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o some_o upon_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n purpose_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o be_v serious_a diligent_a and_o holy_a if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o god_n have_v link_v mean_n and_o end_n together_o his_o decree_n establish_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o check_v all_o thought_n of_o dispensation_n from_o they_o never_o think_v that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o disturb_v for_o your_o sake_n drunkard_n and_o gamester_n may_v as_o well_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o day_n and_o night_n by_o turn_v day_n into_o night_n and_o night_n into_o day_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o the_o unholy_a soul_n to_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v till_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v no_o you_o must_v be_v holy_a or_o conclude_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o save_a benefit_n by_o chrst_n for_o they_o who_o be_v fore-ordained_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o distinct_a society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o make_a object_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o distinction_n god_n have_v make_v between_o they_o and_o other_o by_o the_o choiceness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n their_o carriage_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o privilege_n 6._o the_o method_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o connection_n 1._o the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v effectual_a call_n certain_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v before_o time_n be_v call_v in_o time_n rom._n 1.7_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n first_o belove_v then_o call_v so_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a we_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o eruption_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n you_o may_v know_v god_n have_v distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o when_o you_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n when_o there_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o know_v god_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o distinguish_v you_o from_o they_o that_o perish_v once_o you_o be_v as_o vain_a sensual_a worldly-minded_n as_o other_o till_o god_n call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o lose_a world_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o on_o high_a vocation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n the_o first_o grace_n find_v you_o in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v find_v you_o entangle_v in_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n now_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a engagement_n upon_o we_o if_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n oh_o do_v not_o unmake_v it_o again_o and_o confound_v all_o again_o by_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n for_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n set_v yourselves_o to_o disannul_v his_o decree_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o confusion_n of_o what_o god_n have_v separate_v god_n make_v the_o difference_n when_o none_o be_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o must_v keep_v it_o up_o 2._o the_o next_o step_n be_v who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v call_v be_v chief_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o next_o end_n of_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o certain_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v justify_v act_n 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_v 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o where_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.13_o 14._o till_o we_o become_v christ_n subject_n we_o can_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o order_n set_v down_o here_o of_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n first_o call_v then_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v sin_n before_o there_o be_v guilt_n so_o in_o our_o recovery_n there_o must_v be_v conversion_n before_o remission_n a_o new_a nature_n or_o life_n from_o christ_n than_o a_o new_a relative_a estate_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o this_o two_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neghbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o
to_o he_o depend_v upon_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n love_v we_o first_o best_a and_o most_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v his_o love_n engage_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o internal_a bosome-cause_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o his_o love_n in_o conversion_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o so_o his_o rich_a preparation_n for_o our_o blessedness_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o what_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v love_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n second_o it_o be_v the_o effective_a cause_n not_o a_o exciting_a argument_n only_o for_o his_o love_n incline_v to_o improve_v his_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o that_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o government_n over_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o heb._n 2.18_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o exile_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o procure_v seasonable_a help_n for_o we_o he_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o to_o sin_n he_o himself_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o though_o he_o have_v such_o power_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o and_o relieve_v we_o and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o temptation_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o if_o christ_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n what_o shall_v separate_v 3._o christ_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n therefore_o his_o love_n incline_v he_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a john_n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o john_n 3.35_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o eph._n 1.22_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n the_o administration_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o so_o curb_v all_o opposition_n and_o moderate_v all_o temptation_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v 〈…〉_z you_o be_v able_a in_o short_a be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o providence_n his_o great_a love_n make_v he_o pity_v his_o people_n in_o their_o necessity_n they_o be_v his_o dear_a purchase_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o john_n 13.1_o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n leave_v on_o the_o midst_n of_o wave_n when_o he_o be_v get_v ashore_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v if_o they_o miscarry_v his_o own_o people_n miscarry_v therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n then_o be_v love_n most_o at_o work_n to_o provide_v help_n for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n as_o the_o mother_n keep_v with_o the_o sick_a child_n 5._o that_o love_n which_o come_v from_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o love_n be_v of_o a_o unconquerable_a force_n anâ—_n efficacy_n cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o the_o vehemency_n and_o unconquerable_a constancy_n of_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v quench_v it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v at_o this_o rate_n christ_n love_v we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o strong_a than_o death_n he_o debase_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o misery_n for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n his_o love_n carry_v he_o to_o we_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n for_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o his_o love_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o offer_v of_o preferment_n matth._n 4.9_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o ease_n matth._n 16.22_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o honour_n matth._n 27.40_o 42._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o none_o of_o this_o can_v draw_v he_o from_o his_o work_n and_o in_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christian_n water_n can_v quench_v it_o act_n 21.13_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n rev._n 12.11_o and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o love_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v matth._n 19.27_o and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n
the_o glory_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n compare_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v less_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n 3._o couple_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o he_o mean_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v or_o may_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o they_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o bear_v up_o under_o present_a pressure_n so_o we_o need_v fear_v those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o often_o forecast_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v great_a trouble_n trial_n and_o calamity_n to_o befall_v we_o a_o christian_a be_v as_o sure_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o thing_n present_a the_o present_a hope_n fear_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v transitory_a and_o contemptible_a and_o future_a evil_n will_v soon_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o our_o salvation_n will_v be_v much_o near_o than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v rom._n 13.11_o 4._o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n the_o creature_n above_o we_o or_o below_o we_o neither_o sublimitary_a of_o honour_n nor_o depth_n of_o ignominy_n dignity_n do_v not_o entice_v nor_o disgrace_n discourage_v we_o no_o power_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o creature_n no_o estate_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n from_o the_o high_a honour_n to_o the_o low_a beggary_n can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o quit_v christ._n second_o the_o general_a expression_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n comprise_v thereby_o all_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n how_o amiable_a or_o terrible_a soever_o they_o seem_v what_o can_v creature_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o creator_n well_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o no_o force_n or_o fraud_n shall_v untwist_v the_o band_n and_o cord_n of_o this_o love_n no_o temptation_n shall_v blast_v or_o persecution_n cause_v that_o faith_n to_o wither_v which_o have_v take_v root_n in_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n 2._o their_o attempt_n or_o design_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o through_o christ_n love_v god_n and_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o through_o christ_n this_o as_o the_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o embrace_n be_v mutual_a we_o apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n phil._n 3.10_o only_o he_o first_o lay_v hold_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o effectual_a grace_n and_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o our_o stand_n depend_v upon_o our_o love_n as_o a_o mean_n and_o his_o love_n as_o the_o principal_a conserve_n cause_n 3._o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o the_o attempt_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o lous_a of_o god_n mark_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v but_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a 4._o his_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v by_o think_v and_o guess_v but_o undoubted_a knowledge_n elsewhere_o we_o have_v two_o word_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v what_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehension_n and_o judication_n the_o first_o be_v imply_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v know_v the_o ground_n and_o assent_v to_o they_o heb._n 11.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o the_o mind_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n the_o will_n in_o the_o worth_n of_o truth_n evidence_v once_o more_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o resolution_n what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o his_o persuasion_n what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o first_o include_v but_o the_o latter_a more_o clear_o assert_v quest._n the_o only_a question_n which_o remain_v for_o explication_n be_v whether_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n ans._n my_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o paul_n give_v in_o somewhat_o a_o like_a case_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o any_o special_a and_o personal_a revelation_n make_v to_o himself_o and_o concern_v himself_o but_o that_o common_a spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n of_o david_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v my_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o he_o afterward_o change_v the_o number_n i_o be_o persuade_v but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v we_o second_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o be_v weak_a and_o grow_v not_o up_o to_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o paul_n but_o they_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o christ_n triumphant_a chariot_n with_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v notwithstanding_o all_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n all_o may_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o common_a ground_n 1._o doct._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o believer_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 1._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o be_v this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n love_v we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n apprehend_v themselves_o in_o good_a condition_n 3._o that_o from_o this_o love_n nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o 4._o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n here_o i_o take_v it_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o love_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o attribute_n or_o a_o perfection_n in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n which_o note_v his_o readiness_n self-propension_n or_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a second_o as_o it_o relate_v and_o pass_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o common_a love_n and_o a_o special_a love_n his_o common_a love_n be_v set_v forth_o psal._n 145.4_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n this_o love_n flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n which_o be_v call_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n this_o love_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o purpose_v or_o express_v as_o purpose_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v his_o gracious_a purpose_n be_v from_o everlasting_a he_o determine_v within_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v these_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o as_o express_v and_o that_o two_o way_n as_o revealed_z in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o heart_n first_o the_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o sinner_n and_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v for_o those_o who_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o therefore_o call_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.8_o or_o those_o many_o bless_a advantage_n that_o belong_v to_o christian_n second_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o heart_n the_o application_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n or_o sense_n first_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v successful_a to_o our_o conversion_n and_o his_o eternal_a love_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o again_o eph._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o
god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v we_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o he_o be_v a_o efficient_a in_o our_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v not_o before_o and_o the_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o answer_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v at_o length_n act_v like_o himself_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n his_o gift_n shall_v answer_v his_o nature_n a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 6._o gratitude_n bind_v we_o continual_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n every_o moment_n god_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o every_o moment_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o you_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o 7._o our_o great_a end_n must_v fix_v our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a and_o various_a uncertainty_n and_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o any_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n psa._n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n and_o jam._n 1.8_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o uncertain_a mind_n breed_v a_o uncertain_a life_n not_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n will_v agree_v with_o another_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o firm_o knit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o last_o end_n run_v through_o they_o most_o man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a lottery_n because_o they_o never_o mind_v in_o good_a earnest_n why_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o fancy_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n if_o right_a it_o be_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n a_o casual_a thing_n they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o walk_v at_o random_n mean_n 1._o rowse_v up_o thyself_o and_o consider_v often_o the_o end_n for_o which_o you_o be_v create_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n say_v john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o shall_v every_o one_o consider_v for_o what_o errand_n god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n if_o these_o self-communings_a be_v more_o rife_a they_o will_v do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o my_o great_a end_n most_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o trade_n and_o die_v and_o there_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o little_o have_v they_o serve_v god_n or_o do_v good_a in_o their_o generation_n certain_o you_o be_v not_o make_v to_o serve_v yourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o other_o creature_n may_v serve_v you_o and_o you_o serve_v god_n will_v you_o once_o sit_v down_o in_o good_a earnest_n about_o this_o business_n and_o mind_n the_o work_n for_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v many_o never_o ask_v yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o wander_v and_o walk_v at_o random_n since_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v any_o certain_a scope_n and_o aim_n to_o themselves_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o know_v be_v what_o be_v our_o end_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o end_n by_o those_o mean_n now_o we_o shall_v often_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v so_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o compare_v our_o way_n with_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o way_n to_o awake_v and_o come_v to_o wisdom_n psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimonony_n i_o labour_v i_o take_v pain_n i_o rise_v early_o i_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o my_o soul_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n oh_o consider_v serious_o and_o frequent_o for_o who_o be_v you_o at_o work_n for_o who_o be_v you_o speak_v and_o spend_v your_o time_n for_o who_o do_v you_o use_v your_o body_n your_o soul_n your_o time_n your_o estate_n your_o labour_n and_o care_n oh_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v thy_o end_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n 2._o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v often_o renew_v upon_o our_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v rom._n 14.8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v jus_o possidendi_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o utendi_fw-la a_o power_n to_o possess_v dispose_n and_o use_v the_o creature_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o he_o or_o use_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o right_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o strong_o bind_v we_o absolute_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n use_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n as_o his_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o we_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o every_o man_n expect_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o improvement_n of_o his_o own_o money_n and_o good_n we_o think_v we_o speak_v reasonable_o when_o we_o say_v we_o demand_v but_o our_o own_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o denial_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n propriety_n in_o we_o psa._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v live_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v often_o think_v of_o it_o and_o revive_v it_o upon_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v his_o interest_n before_o our_o own_o 3._o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o gratitude_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n and_o service_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o daily_a providence_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o we_o we_o will_v devote_v the_o whole_a man_n our_o whole_a time_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n the_o context_n show_v that_o love_n be_v but_o the_o reflex_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o beat_n back_o of_o his_o beam_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o we_o love_v he_o and_o because_o we_o love_v he_o we_o live_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v gratitude_n keep_v this_o resolution_n afoot_o of_o be_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n when_o we_o start_v out_o of_o nothing_o into_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o man_n but_o he_o show_v more_o love_n to_o we_o in_o redemption_n when_o his_o own_o son_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v press_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o god_n renew_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o every_o day_n that_o the_o variety_n and_o freshness_n of_o they_o produce_v new_a delight_n may_v revive_v the_o feeling_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n and_o excite_v we_o to_o renew_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o glory_n with_o a_o thankful_a heart_n in_o short_a creation_n bind_v we_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o live_v but_o to_o he_o from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o live_v have_v all_o from_o god_n we_o shall_v in_o gratitude_n bring_v back_o all_o to_o he_o redemption_n bind_v we_o for_o we_o be_v purchase_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n carry_v it_o on_o in_o such_o a_o astonish_a way_n the_o more_o to_o oblige_v we_o that_o we_o may_v ready_o and_o free_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o
god_n idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n have_v never_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n bounty_n some_o never_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n therefore_o call_v the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 6.4_o be_v so_o many_o bond_n and_o tie_n upon_o we_o what_o honour_n have_v be_v do_v to_o god_n for_o this_o and_o that_o mercy_n i_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o hest._n 6.3_o see_v how_o david_n reason_v 2_o sam._n 7.2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n within_o curtain_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v urge_v to_o duty_n upon_o this_o score_n god_n have_v be_v good_a to_o i_o give_v i_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o plentiful_a provision_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n not_o only_o the_o impenitent_a abuse_n mercy_n rom._n 2.4_o but_o david_n lose_v his_o awe_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8._o so_o for_o corrective_a providence_n the_o body_n be_v a_o tender_a part_n with_o most_o man_n though_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o lash_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o hand_n that_o strike_v nor_o the_o deserve_a procure_a cause_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upward_o nor_o inward_a they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o isa._n 26.11_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o chance_n 1_o sam._n 6.4_o job_n have_v explicit_a thought_n of_o god_n job_n 1.23_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v nor_o the_o cause_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o sickness_n come_v if_o a_o relation_n be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o estate_n blast_v a_o wake_a conscience_n look_v to_o the_o cause_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 1_o cor._n 11._o we_o shall_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o rod._n when_o the_o israelite_n flee_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n look_v out_o for_o the_o troubler_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n search_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n 2._o stupid_a dulness_n and_o cold_a indifferency_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o holy_a duty_n they_o go_v about_o they_o heavy_o dull_a of_o hear_v mat._n 13.5_o cold_a in_o prayer_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v fervent_a and_o effectual_a jam._n 5.6_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o show_v forth_o a_o heartless_a formality_n grace_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o come_v a_o sleepy_a profession_n a_o sleepy_a hear_n a_o sleepy_a pray_v a_o sleepy_a receive_n the_o word_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o burn_a coal_n leave_v no_o impression_n luk._n 24.32_o your_o whole_a converse_n with_o the_o live_a god_n be_v cold_a and_o deadhearted_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o man_n hear_v as_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o pray_v as_o if_o he_o pray_v not_o receive_v as_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o mourn_v not_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o rejoice_v not_o look_v after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o seek_v they_o not_o and_o so_o bring_v little_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o little_a profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o own_o soul._n 3._o tedious_a irksomeness_n in_o god_n service_n they_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n mal._n 1.13_o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v over_o and_o the_o sabbath_n past_a shall_v god_n do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o shall_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o how_o unkind_a be_v this_o neither_o have_v we_o a_o hard_a master_n nor_o have_v he_o enjoin_v we_o tedious_a work_n but_o all_o our_o duty_n have_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o micah_n 6.3_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a you_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v well_o with_o his_o people_n or_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v serve_v his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a trial_n send_v by_o he_o not_o above_o measure_n his_o correction_n not_o above_o our_o deserve_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o snuff_v at_o his_o service_n weariness_n and_o repine_v at_o god_n service_n be_v a_o ill_a sign_n god_n love_v and_o require_v a_o willing_a people_n this_o weariness_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o whole_o abandon_v god_n service_n yet_o it_o make_v we_o slight_v it_o and_o mind_n it_o no_o more_o than_o how_o to_o get_v it_o over_o any_o way_n oh_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o grow_v weary_a of_o religion_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o duty_n thereof_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o distraction_n or_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o or_o interruption_n of_o the_o work_n we_o will_v be_v upon_o they_o be_v lead_v much_o by_o sense_n and_o carnality_n that_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o what_o yield_v a_o pleasure_n to_o sense_n or_o gratify_v the_o outward_a man._n 4._o forgetfulness_n of_o change_n and_o vain_a dream_n of_o worldly_a happiness_n when_o we_o have_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n to_o rest_v upon_o we_o fall_v asleep_a psal._n 30.6_o 7._o a_o christian_n shall_v sit_v loose_a from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n there_o be_v leven_n in_o the_o thank-offering_a we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o dwell_v in_o booth_n as_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 39.5_o sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vanity_n 5._o carnal_a complacency_n the_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o live_v upon_o be_v fetch_v more_o from_o the_o world_n than_o from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o you_o live_v in_o quietness_n of_o mind_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n as_o because_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o well_o in_o your_o bodily_a estate_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v something_o grateful_a to_o the_o flesh_n luk._n 12.19_o 20_o 21._o oh_o that_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n when_o the_o world_n be_v so_o please_a and_o lovely_a to_o it_o that_o it_o can_v take_v contentment_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o without_o god_n or_o apart_o from_o god_n to_o many_o worldly_a prosperity_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o it_o can_v keep_v they_o quiet_a under_o the_o guilt_n of_o wilful_a sin_n when_o you_o have_v your_o heart_n desire_v for_o a_o while_n you_o can_v forget_v eternity_n or_o bear_v those_o thought_n with_o security_n which_o otherwise_o will_v amaze_v your_o soul_n second_o motive_n 1._o your_o enemy_n watch_v the_o devil_n be_v never_o asleep_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o observe_v you_o in_o all_o posture_n and_o watch_v all_o possible_a advantage_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o you_o stand_v upon_o your_o guard_n and_o look_v about_o you_o 2._o if_o you_o sleep_v you_o hazard_v yourselves_o to_o the_o whip_n or_o god_n severe_a correction_n hos._n 5.15_o god_n find_v out_o many_o time_n a_o very_a smart_n rod_n to_o whip_v lazy_a drowsy_a saint_n to_o their_o duty_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v grace_n to_o rust_v in_o his_o child_n your_o awaken_n will_v be_v sad_a god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o jonah_n some_o sharp_a cross_n or_o other_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o many_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v slumber_v and_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 4.9_o wâ—_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n angel_n and_o men._n miscarriage_n will_v tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n 4._o when_o grace_n be_v asleep_a sin_n break_v loose_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o man_n be_v expose_v to_o in_o a_o secure_a estate_n therefore_o the_o devil_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cast_v we_o into_o this_o temper_n when_o david_n walk_v at_o ease_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o house_n little_o do_v he_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o temptation_n 5._o every_o lesser_a indisposition_n that_o hinder_v any_o degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n further_a mischief_n will_v ensue_v when_o temptation_n be_v near_o importunate_a and_o constant_a little_o stick_v set_v green_a one_o on_o fire_n when_o the_o thatch_n once_o take_v fire_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o quench_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o
evil_n than_o of_o good_a when_o it_o be_v serious_a it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o be_v general_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o laziness_n and_o sleightness_n in_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v what_o they_o say_v these_o be_v but_o sugar_a word_n in_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o be_v serious_a they_o have_v other_o thought_n bondage_n be_v more_o natural_a than_o liberty_n fear_v than_o hope_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v under_o which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o beget_v fear_n and_o represent_v god_n as_o terrible_a yea_o it_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o entertain_v ill_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o their_o guilty_a fear_n represent_v he_o as_o harsh_a and_o inexorable_a all_o their_o terror_n and_o trouble_n be_v raise_v by_o false_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n grow_v the_o more_o uncomfortable_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n contend_v for_o the_o mastery_n in_o every_o heart_n that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n not_o only_a corruption_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o their_o law-notion_n prevail_v so_o their_o slavish_a fear_n increase_v but_o as_o the_o gospel_n apprehension_n prevail_v so_o their_o love_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o their_o comfortableness_n in_o religion_n therefore_o still_o the_o caution_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o diminish_n extenuate_a thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercifulness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o catch_n to_o spy_v out_o advantage_n against_o we_o for_o that_o thought_n will_v mighty_o weaken_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o creature_n misery_n no_o rather_o in_o show_v mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o give_v out_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a that_o lie_n at_o his_o foot_n however_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a refuser_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v digress_v into_o application_n while_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o some_o doctrinal_a consideration_n i_o will_v advise_v first_o that_o to_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o general_n man_n will_v consider_v how_o much_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n as_o from_o he_o mich._n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o you_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v you_o that_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a mat._n 11.29_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o that_o the_o trial_n send_v by_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o nor_o his_o punishment_n above_o deserve_n neh._n 11.9_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v nor_o inexorable_a upon_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3.17_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v constant_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o vindication_n and_o justification_n of_o god_n from_o our_o natural_a jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmise_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n second_o i_o will_v advise_v poor_a tremble_a soul_n that_o be_v alarm_v by_o their_o own_o fear_n which_o represent_v god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o that_o they_o will_v study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o sure_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o their_o name_n and_o poor_a disconsolate_a soul_n be_v bid_v isa._n 50.10_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o that_o which_o he_o proclaim_v exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n therefore_o take_v all_o his_o name_n and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o satan_n labour_v to_o represent_v god_n by_o half_n only_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n as_o clothe_v with_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o contemptuous_a sinner_n he_o will_v not_o clear_v the_o guilty_a though_o he_o wait_v long_o on_o they_o before_o he_o destroy_v they_o but_o the_o main_a of_o his_o name_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n take_v it_o as_o god_n proclaim_v it_o and_o see_v if_o you_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v treat_v with_o that_o he_o be_v great_a but_o yet_o good_a ready_a to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n if_o thou_o have_v sin_n and_o misery_n christ_n have_v compassion_n and_o pity_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o misericors_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la alterius_fw-la miseria_fw-la cordi_fw-la est_fw-la mercy_n have_v its_o name_n from_o misery_n and_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o lay_v another_o misery_n to_o heart_n not_o to_o despise_v it_o nor_o to_o add_v to_o it_o but_o to_o help_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v miserable_a and_o know_v it_o indeed_o his_o nature_n give_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o succour_v the_o miserable_a ay_o but_o say_v the_o convince_a soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o lord_n tell_v i_o be_o gracious_a and_o grace_n do_v all_o free_o and_o from_o a_o self-inclination_n it_o give_v all_o the_o qualification_n he_o require_v but_o i_o have_v be_v long_o a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n why_o god_n tell_v you_o his_o name_n be_v long-suffering_a he_o that_o give_v not_o the_o angel_n one_o hour_n space_n for_o repentance_n have_v long_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o our_o sentence_n and_o call_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o angel_n but_o i_o be_o exceed_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a the_o lord_n tell_v you_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n i_o be_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n still_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n i_o have_v abuse_v much_o mercy_n and_o can_v mercy_n pity_v i_o the_o lord_n tell_v you_o he_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o and_o can_v forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n his_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o soon_o spend_v and_o exhaust_v no_o sin_n can_v exclude_v a_o willing_a soul_n mercy_n will_v pardon_v thy_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n if_o thou_o repente_v of_o it_o three_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o clear_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o large_a heart_n towards_o god_n than_o other_o have_v and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o trouble_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o service_n than_o other_o be_v which_o may_v breed_v bondage_n and_o uncomfortableness_n i_o will_v have_v they_o consider_v that_o humility_n and_o meekness_n do_v still_o become_v they_o but_o not_o dejection_n and_o despondency_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v complain_v fearful_a and_o disconsolate_a we_o have_v not_o a_o hard_a master_n he_o have_v make_v joy_n a_o part_n of_o our_o work_n phil._n 4.4_o he_o give_v his_o son_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v with_o fail_n where_o there_o be_v a_o upright_a heart_n that_o god_n accept_v what_o we_o can_v through_o grace_n well_o and_o comfortable_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o speak_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n can_v put_v a_o finger_n on_o the_o scar._n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n jam._n 5.11_o ay_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o impatience_n too_o his_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o bold_a expostulation_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o his_o patience_n commend_v nothing_o shall_v be_v a_o discouragement_n from_o serve_v cheerful_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o accept_v and_o assist_v we_o 1_o pet._n
faith_n and_o patience_n we_o have_v in_o one_o place_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v if_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o noble_a end_n as_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v faith_n so_o must_v we_o have_v they_o have_v patience_n and_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a first_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god_n promise_n a_o probable_a humane_a faith_n and_o hope_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a but_o a_o firm_a adherence_n to_o god_n word_n whatever_o fall_v out_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n because_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v invisible_a rare_a and_o excellent_a far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o give_v the_o promise_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o immutable_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n promised_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o god_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n or_o praise_v his_o word_n till_o the_o thing_n promised_n come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v faith_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o second_o for_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o must_v have_v patience_n because_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v to_o come_v and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n rom._n 8.25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o beside_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n opposition_n and_o trial_n all_o which_o must_v be_v overcome_v many_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v many_o thing_n must_v be_v suffer_v and_o we_o must_v make_v our_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o dreadful_a enemy_n before_o we_o can_v attain_v our_o end_n further_n our_o desire_n be_v vehement_a and_o we_o long_o for_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a that_o we_o may_v quiet_o wait_v god_n leisure_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n three_o the_o next_o grace_n be_v love_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v labour_n heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n revel_v 2.3_o 4._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o love_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o it_o be_v love_n make_v christ_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o weariness_n and_o to_o forbear_v to_o refresh_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v love_n make_v he_o endure_v the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o the_o cross_n love_n put_v strength_n and_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n add_v wing_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o body_n spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n keep_v up_o this_o grace_n and_o you_o have_v a_o overrule_a bent_n upon_o your_o heart_n 2._o use_v if_o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o when_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o creep_v upon_o their_o spirit_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v without_o affection_n or_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n to_o meditate_v of_o divine_a thing_n without_o any_o sense_n affection_n or_o fruit_n when_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o withdraw_v from_o carnal_a company_n or_o vain_a discourse_n and_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o return_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o can_v free_o let_v loose_v their_o thought_n and_o word_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n and_o their_o comfort_n be_v rather_o seek_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o god_n they_o can_v rare_o speak_v of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v in_o reflect_v upon_o they_o rather_o than_o themselves_o when_o reproof_n grow_v burdensome_a and_o be_v not_o entertain_v as_o a_o help_n but_o as_o a_o injury_n when_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o carnal_a sport_n and_o take_v a_o licence_n for_o vain_a recreation_n and_o so_o fly_v from_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n health_n their_o zeal_n languish_v their_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v with_o life_n vigour_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v more_o cold_o affect_v towards_o they_o a_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n creep_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o so_o solicitous_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o indulge_v the_o body_n or_o the_o bodily_a life_n to_o have_v more_o admire_a thought_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n either_o neglect_n or_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o remiss_a will_n or_o a_o faint_a heart_n that_o begin_v to_o tire_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o use_v it_o serve_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a though_o they_o be_v not_o gross_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a there_o be_v more_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o neglecter_n than_o you_o can_v at_o first_o be_v sensible_a of_o hypocrite_n complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v rather_o complain_v of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o more_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v and_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a because_o they_o follow_v after_o a_o few_o paltry_a vanity_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o austerity_n and_o rigidness_n of_o the_o master_n in_o require_v improvement_n that_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o talon_n but_o his_o own_o baseness_n be_v wed_v to_o sensual_a delight_n they_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o retortion_n of_o his_o vain_a excuse_n upon_o himself_o the_o damn_a can_v have_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o god_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o murmur_v and_o lay_v their_o defect_n upon_o the_o rigidness_n of_o god_n government_n or_o god_n providence_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o blame_n will_v light_v upon_o themselves_o even_o the_o thing_n they_o allege_v make_v against_o they_o he_o be_v convince_v the_o master_n expect_v increase_v therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v luk._n 19.22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o will_v condemn_v thou_o so_o it_o be_v here_o man_n conscience_n convince_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o master_n the_o thought_n of_o their_o account_n shall_v enforce_v they_o if_o not_o their_o own_o inclination_n especial_o if_o a_o severe_a master_n grand_fw-fr the_o sinner_n supposition_n it_o bind_v the_o duty_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o cut_v his_o throat_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n as_o they_o say_v of_o job_n chap._n 15.6_o thou_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v thou_o thou_o own_o lip_n testify_v against_o thou_o doct._n no_o excuse_n shall_v serve_v the_o unfaithful_a and_o slothful_a servant_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n let_v a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o now_o and_o please_v himself_o with_o these_o pretence_n as_o he_o will_v all_o his_o excuse_n shall_v be_v retort_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v matter_n of_o his_o condemnation_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v impartial_a and_o omniscient_a his_o eye_n can_v be_v blind_v nay_o he_o can_v open_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o overwhelm_v you_o with_o the_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o 22_o the_o of_o matthew_n the_o man_n be_v speechless_a when_o arraign_v but_o because_o the_o excuse_v humour_n be_v very_o rife_a and_o many_o thing_n serve_v the_o turn_n now_o which_o will_v not_o bear_v weight_n then_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a handle_v this_o matter_n of_o excuse_v in_o the_o general_a a_o excuse_n be_v a_o apology_n or_o vain_a defence_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n seek_v to_o palliate_v his_o
net_n or_o toil_n that_o roar_v and_o foam_n they_o will_v curse_v god_n that_o create_v and_o sentence_v they_o to_o this_o death_n his_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v continual_o torment_v his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n his_o goodness_n that_o to_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o fury_n his_o son_n death_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v profit_v so_o many_o and_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o second_o against_o the_o saint_n they_o hate_v they_o and_o have_v a_o envy_n at_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o betide_v they_o in_o this_o world_n psal._n 37.12_o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v at_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n so_o psal._n 112.10_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o opposite_a party_n then_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v envy_v their_o happiness_n when_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a in_o good_a case_n and_o themselves_o miserable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v the_o believer_n joy_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o sorrow_n three_o against_o themselves_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v reproach_v they_o hos._n 13.9_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o they_o shall_v rave_v and_o vex_v at_o their_o own_o past_a folly_n past_a neglect_v and_o past_a abuse_n of_o grace_n and_o past_a refusal_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o other_o enjoy_v when_o they_o find_v their_o own_o delight_n salt_v with_o the_o present_a curse_n little_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v they_o have_v when_o they_o remember_v they_o come_v thither_o to_o avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o few_o bless_a duty_n use_v be_v to_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o make_v no_o more_o preparation_n to_o escape_v this_o dreadful_a estate_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o do_v not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v no_o motion_n can_v be_v earnest_a and_o speedy_a enough_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o great_a wonder_n 1._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v reject_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o confirm_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v a_o foot_n receive_v among_o the_o nation_n by_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n in_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o and_o perpetuate_v to_o we_o throughout_o so_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n some_o can_v outsee_v time_n and_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a 1_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n scoffer_n and_o mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n many_o dare_v not_o question_v the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n because_o of_o their_o usefulness_n to_o humane_a society_n and_o reasonable_a nature_n they_o doubt_v of_o the_o recompense_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o smother_v it_o by_o their_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n but_o alas_o it_o will_v not_o do_v they_o scoff_v at_o other_o as_o simple_a and_o credulous_a none_o so_o credulous_a as_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o against_o he_o at_o least_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v they_o it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n to_o venture_v upon_o probability_n till_o further_a assurance_n what_o assurance_n will_v you_o have_v luk._n 16.30_o 31._o you_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v you_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v you_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v a_o sun_n for_o they_o to_o see_v that_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n yet_o that_o way_n what_o assurance_n will_v you_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v no_o phantasm_n do_v god_n need_v a_o lie_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n but_o 2._o the_o great_a miracle_n be_v that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o live_v sinful_o and_o careless_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o christian_n and_o yet_o live_v as_o atheist_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1.17_o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n how_o can_v man_n believe_v eternal_a torment_n and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o boldness_n and_o easiness_n run_v into_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v deserve_v they_o many_o time_n not_o compel_v by_o any_o terror_n nor_o ask_v or_o invite_v by_o any_o temptation_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n tempt_v themselves_o and_o seek_v out_o occasion_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o unbelief_n 2._o inconsideration_n 3._o want_v of_o close_a application_n 1._o want_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n most_o man_n faith_n be_v but_o pretend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n 1._o by_o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n if_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o for_o every_o law_n we_o break_v or_o for_o every_o one_o who_o we_o deceive_v and_o slander_v we_o shall_v hold_v our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o afraid_a will_v man_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o offence_n who_o will_v taste_v meat_n if_o he_o know_v there_o be_v present_a death_n in_o it_o yea_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o bitter_a gripe_n and_o torment_n how_o cautious_a be_v man_n of_o their_o diet_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o colic_n where_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a the_o thing_n we_o take_v will_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_n we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o how_o little_a be_v we_o concern_v at_o sin_n 2._o by_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a work_n sin_n of_o omission_n will_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a it_o be_v not_o say_v you_o have_v rob_v but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v you_o have_v not_o clothe_v not_o you_o have_v blaspheme_v but_o you_o have_v not_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o do_v hurt_v but_o do_v no_o good_a and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o our_o weakness_n in_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n we_o can_v deny_v a_o carnal_a pleasure_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v nor_o withstand_v a_o carnal_a fear_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o shrink_v at_o the_o least_o pain_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n rev._n 21.8_o that_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o irrational_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o save_v ourselves_o the_o labour_n of_o obedience_n the_o whole_a world_n promise_v for_o a_o reward_n can_v induce_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n if_o one_o much_o desire_a sleep_n which_o be_v chrysostome_n supposition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o once_o nod_v he_o shall_v endure_v ten_o year_n torment_n will_v he_o venture_v 4._o by_o our_o carelessness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n we_o
honourable_a so_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v obtain_v the_o high_a place_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o bliss_n honour_n and_o dominion_n doctrine_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v place_v honourable_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o least_o respect_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n his_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n some_o be_v to_o stand_v on_o mount_n gerizim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n some_o on_o mount_n ebal_n to_o curse_v those_o bear_v of_o jacob_n wife_n put_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n those_o of_o his_o servant_n on_o mount_n ebal_n reuben_n except_v who_o go_v into_o his_o father_n bed_n the_o saint_n in_o their_o measure_n enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o christ_n do_v now_o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o son_n psal._n 110.1_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n so_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a blessing_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 16.11_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o prov._n 3.16_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n they_o love_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o they_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v use_v let_v we_o then_o encourage_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v count_v the_o scurff_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n but_o christ_n will_v put_v honour_n upon_o we_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n sermon_n xxi_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 1._o the_o sit_v down_o of_o the_o judge_n 2._o the_o present_v the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v now_o 3._o the_o sentence_n first_o of_o absolution_n in_o these_o bless_a word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v to_o you_o observe_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o preface_n 2._o the_o sentence_n itself_o 1._o the_o preface_n show_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v 2._o the_o party_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n second_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o ravish_a take_v notice_n 1._o of_o a_o compellation_n use_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o a_o invitation_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o inherit_v the_o first_o give_v warrant_n for_o enter_v the_o second_o for_o possess_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o that_o by_o a_o sure_a tenure_n 3._o the_o happiness_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v and_o there_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v the_o kingdom_n the_o adjunct_n a_o kingdom_n prepare_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o party_n concern_v for_o you._n the_o ancientness_n of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o estate_n excellent_a in_o its_o self_n and_o make_v sure_a for_o we_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_v will_v adjudge_v his_o people_n unto_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n by_o a_o favourable_a and_o comfortable_a sentence_n pass_v in_o their_o behalf_n first_o observe_v the_o order_n then._n the_o godly_a be_v first_o absolve_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v why_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o god_n to_o reward_v than_o to_o punish_v to_o save_v than_o to_o condemn_v the_o one_o be_v call_v alâ—enum_fw-la opus_fw-la his_o strange_a work_n isa._n 28.21_o his_o self-inclination_n bend_v he_o to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o good_a make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o attribute_n wherein_o god_n delight_v mica_n 7.18_o but_o his_o justice_n as_o to_o the_o punitive_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v last_a god_n do_v good_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o punishment_n be_v extort_a and_o force_v from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o christ_n love_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v so_o prone_o incline_v to_o they_o that_o he_o take_v their_o cause_n first_o in_o hand_n he_o part_v from_o they_o with_o thought_n of_o return_v to_o they_o again_o 3._o for_o the_o godly_z sake_n that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o any_o while_n terrify_v with_o that_o dreadful_a doom_n which_o shall_v pass_v on_o the_o reprobate_n and_o that_o afterward_o become_v judge_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n when_o absolve_v themselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.3_o 4._o for_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o loss_n and_o so_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o folly_n christ_n will_v in_o their_o sight_n put_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o his_o good_a servant_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sting_a and_o vexatious_a sense_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o this_o or_o that_o reason_n let_v we_o the_o better_a bear_v it_o here_o when_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o it_o often_o do_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o there_o absolution_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o upon_o we_o god_n first_o show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o the_o better_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o reform_v the_o world_n first_o christ_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n our_o absolution_n and_o coronation_n before_o he_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o wicked_a second_o the_o next_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v christ_n first_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n vers._n 31._o because_o in_o humane_a nature_n he_o administer_v this_o judgement_n afterwards_o set_v forth_o himself_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o shepherd_n vers._n 32._o because_o of_o his_o office_n and_o charge_n about_o the_o flock_n and_o then_o to_o show_v it_o in_o the_o exact_a discrimination_n he_o shall_v make_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n but_o now_o the_o notion_n be_v vary_v the_o king_n shall_v say_v partly_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o pass_v sentence_n and_o prefer_v his_o faithful_a subject_n to_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a partly_o because_o in_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o royal_a magnificence_n and_o call_v the_o godly_a to_o he_o and_o solemn_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n the_o king_n shall_v crown_v and_o absolve_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o tribunal_n act_n and_o therefore_o valid_a and_o authentic_a when_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o king_n shall_v then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n he_o shall_v then_o put_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o saint_n three_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v i._o the_o compellation_n use_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 1._o observe_v in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v a_o friendly_a compellation_n use_v to_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o savour_n with_o god_n witness_v laban_n word_n to_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.31_o come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o judg._n 17.2_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n those_o that_o be_v count_v dear_a and_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o treat_v and_o speak_v to_o and_o because_o of_o the_o high_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v all_o generation_n shall_v call_v thou_o bless_v luk._n 1.28.42.48_o but_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o when_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v so_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o more_o particular_o two_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o bless_a 2._o of_o my_o father_n first_o bless_a this_o term_n be_v 1._o oppose_v to_o the_o world_n judgement_n of_o they_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o and_o count_v they_o execrable_a vile_a and_o curse_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 5.44_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o matth._n 5.11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n he_o be_v bless_v who_o christ_n bless_v the_o world_n rail_v at_o we_o as_o curse_a miscreant_n unfit_a to_o live_v in_o humane_a society_n the_o world_n say_v abite_fw-la maledicti_fw-la away_o you_o curse_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o live_v but_o
a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v of_o which_o none_o can_v dispossess_v we_o our_o suffering_n may_v be_v many_o long_a and_o grievous_a but_o then_o all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v place_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n have_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eph._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n hope_n be_v our_o helmet_n in_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o battle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v all_o calamity_n we_o shall_v at_o last_o hear_v this_o bless_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n xxii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 35_o 36._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o we_o have_v see_v the_o sentence_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o illative_a particle_n show_v that_o many_o like_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n but_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o reason_n to_o visit_v feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o to_o any_o other_o serious_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o self-denial_n but_o we_o must_v regard_v both_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o moment_n you_o will_v not_o be_v skittish_a and_o impatient_a of_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v first_o vindicate_v the_o word_n and_o then_o give_v you_o some_o observation_n from_o they_o first_o vindicate_v they_o and_o assert_v their_o proper_a sense_n and_o intendment_n for_o upon_o the_o read_n four_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o your_o mind_n 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n 2._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v 3._o that_o only_o work_v of_o mercy_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v specify_v 4._o all_o can_v express_v their_o love_n and_o self-denial_n this_o way_n let_v i_o clear_v these_o thing_n and_o our_o way_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o smooth_a afterward_o i._o for_o the_o first_o doubt_n that_o work_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o the_o papist_n thence_o infer_v their_o merit_n and_o causal_n influence_n upon_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n another_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o by_o that_o sentence_n a_o charter_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o privilege_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o such_o a_o qualification_n though_o that_o qualification_n no_o way_n mâ—riteth_v those_o privilege_n and_o that_o grace_n promise_v as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v offer_v pardon_n and_o preferment_n to_o rebel_n that_o lie_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o live_v in_o such_o bound_n their_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o merit_v this_o pardon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o do_v their_o return_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o live_v peaceable_o within_o their_o ancient_a bound_n merit_v the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n promise_v yet_o this_o be_v pleadable_a in_o court_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n take_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o their_o peaceable_a live_n within_o their_o bound_n whereby_o he_o judge_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o honour_n promise_v and_o expect_v so_o here_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v he_o by_o our_o creation_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n or_o of_o our_o right_n to_o glory_n but_o his_o free_a promise_n but_o yet_o this_o qualification_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n with_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a cause_n to_o move_v the_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v over_o but_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v proceed_v the_o admit_v all_o that_o have_v a_o ticket_n to_o any_o solemnity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o a_o sentence_n be_v justify_v these_o work_n be_v produce_v to_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o sentence_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n christ_n sentence_n by_o the_o believer_n obedience_n 2._o that_o work_n merit_v not_o the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v due_a luke_n 17.10_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n ne_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o gift_n have_v no_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o they_o be_v do_v by_o servant_n redeem_v by_o a_o infinite_a price_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n be_v already_o appoint_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o that_o need_v continual_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o you_o ascribe_v to_o man_n merit_n so_o much_o you_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v grace_n rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v you_o cross_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o glory_v in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o deut._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o not_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n or_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o go_v to_o possess_v their_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o good_a land_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n 3._o that_o work_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o accusation_n before_o god_n tribunal_n a_o double_a accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o sound_a believer_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o accusation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n commission_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a
they_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n etc._n etc._n this_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o party_n 3._o the_o three_o righteousness_n be_v in_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o his_o promise_n be_v free_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v justice_n do_v require_v it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o free_a but_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o now_o in_o these_o two_o latter_a respect_n be_v they_o capable_a 3._o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n christ_n as_o god_n steward_n come_v to_o distribute_v the_o appoint_a reward_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n he_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n on_o the_o door-post_n exod._n 12._o not_o that_o that_o blood_n deserve_v but_o it_o signify_v that_o there_o dwell_v israelites_n 4._o they_o be_v measure_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v also_o bountiful_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o full_a or_o spare_a according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o god_n use_v to_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o three_o party_n 1._o the_o pharisaical_a legalist_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a and_o 3._o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o serious_a christian._n 1._o the_o legalist_n that_o trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n trust_v in_o work_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o very_o dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o natural_a because_o of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o duty-covenant_n and_o because_o every_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n a_o unhumbled_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v more_o to_o duty_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n than_o to_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o russet_a ragged_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o please_v a_o proud_a man_n better_o than_o a_o silken_a coat_n that_o be_v borrow_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o salvation_n from_o its_o first_o step_n in_o regeneration_n till_o its_o final_a and_o last_o period_n in_o glorification_n do_v entire_o flow_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o from_o our_o work_n the_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o god_n main_o aim_v at_o eph._n 1.6_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v natural_o incline_v to_o entrench_v upon_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o cross_v the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o contrive_v of_o man_n salvation_n which_o be_v that_o all_o ground_n of_o glory_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o least_o respect_v a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v complete_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n against_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a luk._n 18.9_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o other_o a_o publican_n the_o one_o come_v appeal_n to_o justice_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a etc._n etc._n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v the_o other_o come_v cry_v out_o grace_n the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o â—ould_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v not_o the_o worker_n in_o short_a to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_v first_o our_o work_n whatever_o they_o be_v either_o work_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o external_n means_n or_o common_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n or_o inducement_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v of_o conversion_n before_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n second_o work_n both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v expiate_v or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v or_o whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o do_v original_o obtain_v a_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n be_v in_o christ_n blood_n christ_n obedience_n his_o ransom_n and_o meritorious_a price_n 3._o our_o work_n or_o what_o we_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o instrument_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v that_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n our_o interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o right_n to_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o work_n but_o mere_o faith_n rom._n 3.22_o so_o that_o in_o the_o plea_n of_o justification_n or_o our_o suit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o whole_o rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n '_o bate_v this_o and_o then_o work_v indeed_o come_v in_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a be_v the_o other_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o to_o he_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v his_o comfort_n and_o faithful_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o do_v his_o father_n will_n no_o other_o faith_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n no_o other_o faith_n will_v be_v approve_v by_o christ_n for_o sound_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o the_o do_v of_o some_o good_a work_n can_v excuse_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a we_o must_v not_o do_v one_o act_n of_o charity_n only_o but_o all_o many_o act_n be_v reckon_v up_o of_o one_o kind_n to_o imply_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o clothe_v not_o only_o clothe_v but_o visit_v therefore_o beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v there_o must_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v good_a work_n of_o divers_a kind_n many_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o good_a
torment_n of_o hell_n page_n 133_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n page_n 193_o set_v forth_o by_o darkness_n and_o outer_a darkness_n and_o why_o vid._n darkness_n page_n 133_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n page_n 136_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o hell_n at_o death_n page_n 196_o they_o have_v not_o their_o full_a torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 197_o punishment_n of_o hell_n may_v consist_v with_o god_n be_v merciful_a page_n 193_o fire_n of_o hell_n vid._n fire_n punishment_n of_o hell_n v_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n hide_v talent_n a_o great_a sin_n and_o why_o page_n 96_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o talent_n faulty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o abuse_v they_o page_n 96_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o unfaithfulness_n in_o hide_v talent_n page_n 96_o honour_n the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o hope_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o weak_a and_o groundless_a hope_n of_o heaven_n page_z 9_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o kind_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n page_z 7_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o when_o page_n 47_o 48_o hope_n of_o heaven_n how_o it_o show_v itself_o page_n 172_o how_o this_o hope_n put_v we_o on_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n of_o this_o blessedness_n page_n 172_o this_o hope_n must_v moderate_v our_o care_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n page_n 173_o humility_n saint_n have_v a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n page_n 183_o 184_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o i._n idleness_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o vid._n sloath._n page_n 96_o impotency_n why_o god_n require_v duty_n of_o fall_v creature_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o page_n 114_o natural_a impotency_n no_o excuse_n to_o the_o slothful_a page_n 123_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o good_a how_o express_v in_o scripture_n page_n 14_o increase_v diligence_n the_o mean_n and_o god_n blessing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o increase_n page_n 127_o our_o increase_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v we_o page_n 127_o this_o increase_n be_v give_v by_o degree_n page_n 129_o and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a page_n 129_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o infant_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n page_n 157_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 169_o joy_n of_o heaven_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 104_o why_o call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 105_o judge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o or_o ourselves_o by_o the_o outward_a esteem_n of_o other_o page_n 185_o judge_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n authority_n page_n 142_o these_o qualification_n find_v in_o christ._n page_n 143_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 142_o why_o christ_n judge_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o father_n or_o spirit_n page_n 146_o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v judge_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n call_v king_n page_n 167_o judgement_n temporal_a may_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a page_n 50_o one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o page_n 198_o judgment-day_n prove_v page_n 33_o 34_o cavil_n against_o it_o answer_v page_n 154_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o day_n page_n 34_o the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n holiness_n reward_v justice_n and_o truth_n page_n 178_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 156_o infant_n and_o grow_v person_n page_n 156_o dead_a and_o live_a page_n 157_o good_a and_o bad._n page_n 158_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n page_n 158_o high_a and_o low_a page_n 160_o at_o judgment-day_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n page_n 177_o why_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n rather_o than_o piety_n be_v then_o mention_v page_n 176_o whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v then_o be_v mention_v page_n 176_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o whether_o papist_n turk_n jew_n since_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o by_o what_o rule_n pagan_n shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 159_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o the_o judgment-day_n and_o why_o page_n 164_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v first_o absolve_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v and_o why_o page_n 166_o judgement-day_n shall_v be_v believe_v fear_v love_a by_o the_o saint_n and_o hope_v for_o page_n 154_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a under_o disgrace_n page_n 154_o thought_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o why_o page_n 160_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n explain_v page_n 144_o justice_n of_o god_n 3_o *_o page_n 178_o justification_n oppose_v to_o accusation_n page_n 175_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o how_o by_o work_n page_n 175_o k._n king_n why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o king_n page_n 167_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o signify_v page_z 3_o why_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n page_n 169_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n know_v his_o people_n page_n 66_o christ_n know_v all_o his_o sheep_n page_n 162_o knowledge_n of_o god_n intuitive_a and_o approbative_a page_n 66_o l._n lamp_n go_v out_o of_o lamp_n of_o foolish_a virgin_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 47_o when_o their_o lamp_n shall_v go_v out_o page_n 48_o trim_v of_o lamp_n v_o trim_v law_n and_o grace_n strive_v for_o victory_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n page_n 111_o law_n of_o god_n no_o tyranny_n in_o they_o page_n 113_o left_a hand_n why_o sinner_n be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 169_o loss_n vide_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n love_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o feeble_z and_o sleepy_a love_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v due_a to_o christ._n page_n 58_o lie_v difference_n between_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o untruth_n page_n 41_o m._n marriage-union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 57_o enter_v into_o at_o conversion_n page_n 57_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n page_n 58_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o another_o world_n page_n 59_o why_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n page_n 59_o the_o duty_n that_o result_v from_o this_o marriage-union_n page_n 58_o motive_n to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ._n page_n 60_o n._n name_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 112_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n to_o study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n page_n 112_o new-creature_n why_o god_n expect_v more_o honour_n from_o they_o than_o from_o the_o world_n page_n 89_o o._n odium_n abominationis_fw-la &_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la page_n 17_o omission_n sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v page_n 138_o 211_o omission_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n page_n 117_o they_o be_v both_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n page_n 138_o 212_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n page_n 138_o 212_o some_o sin_n of_o omission_n great_a than_o other_o page_n 139_o 212_o in_o many_o case_n sin_n of_o omission_n be_v great_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n page_n 139_o 213_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n breed_v security_n page_n 28_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n page_n 140_o 213_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a may_v be_v lose_v page_n 130_o ordinance_n consider_v as_o duty_n privilege_n mean_n talent_n page_n 90_o may_v be_v lose_v page_n 131_o oil_n not_o only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o lamp_n but_o in_o vessel_n page_z 11_o oil_n in_o vessel_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 12_o 14_o to_o get_v oil_n in_o vessel_n be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n page_n 22_o direction_n to_o get_v it_o page_n 21_o p._n parable_n why_o christ_n teach_v by_o parable_n page_z
page_n 133_o hell_n a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n page_n 193_o hell_n a_o state_n of_o torment_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n page_n 193_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a page_n 207_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v page_n 206_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a why_o eternal_a page_n 208_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_v consistent_a with_o god_n justice._n page_n 194_o few_o believe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n page_n 195_o trim_v of_o lamp_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o wise_a virgin_n page_n 40_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n page_n 40_o who_o do_v not_o trim_v their_o lamp_n page_n 41_o trade_n what_o it_o be_v to_o trade_n with_o our_o talent_n page_n 90_o in_o trade_n for_o god_n our_o return_v must_v carry_v proportion_n to_o our_o receipt_n page_n 94_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 95_o caution_n in_o judge_v of_o our_o return_v in_o trading_n page_n 94_o u._n union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n represent_v by_o marriage-union_n vid._n marriage_n page_n 56_o the_o benefit_n of_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 57_o virgin_n visible_a professor_n why_o so_o call_v page_n 3_o virgin_n foolish_a why_o many_o have_v great_a confidence_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v foolish_a virgin_n at_o last_o page_n 45_o visible_a church_n the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n page_n 4_o w._n watch_v spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v page_n 72_o watch_v as_o it_o respect_v our_o present_a state_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a consider_v page_n 74_o 75_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v watch_v to_o avoid_v sin_n page_n 73_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n after_o prayer_n what_o page_n 75_o watch_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o future_a state_n open_v page_n 75_o who_o be_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v watch_v page_n 77_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 73_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o watch_v page_n 78_o mean_n to_o help_v to_o watchfulness_n page_n 79_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a explain_v page_n 143_o wisdom_n spiritual_a wherein_o it_o lie_v page_n 22_o wonder_n a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v reject_v the_o christian_a faith_n page_n 136_o 214_o and_o that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o live_v sinful_o page_n 137_o 214_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 137_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o they_o page_n 183_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonder_n page_n 183_o work_n christ_n appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n at_o his_o departure_n page_n 84_o how_o good_a work_n must_v be_v perform_v page_n 180_o the_o godly_a describe_v by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n page_n 206_o comfort_n to_o sincere_a christian_n from_o their_o good_a work_n page_n 180_o the_o do_v some_o good_a work_n can_v excuse_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o page_n 180_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o future_a sentence_n page_n 178_o work_n assign_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 174_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n page_n 175_o trust_v in_o work_n very_o natural_a but_o very_o dangerous_a page_n 179_o work_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v we_o christ._n page_n 179_o nor_o the_o instrument_n of_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n page_n 180_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v his_o comfort_n without_o they_o page_n 182_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v what_o it_o be_v page_n 206_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o page_n 207_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o page_n 208_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o matthew_n  _fw-fr chap._n vers._n pag._n exodus_fw-la 34_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 112_o job_n 11_o 20._o 47_o psalm_n 32_o 31._o 13_o 141_o 3._o 79_o proverb_n 3_o 16._o 199_o 19_o 15._o 28_o 26_o 9_o 121_o ecclesiastes_n 10_o 2._o 14_o isaiah_n 30_o 33._o 192_o jeremiah_n 17_o 11._o 207_o hosea_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 59_o zechariah_n 11_o 17._o 131_o matthew_n 6_o 3._o 183_o 11_o 23._o 130_o 26_o 45._o 26_o 28_o 10._o 187_o 188_o luke_n 13_o 7._o 206_o act_n 20_o 21._o 14_o 24_o 10._o 7_o roman_n 2_o 12._o 159_o 9_o 11._o 200_o  _fw-fr 22._o 199_o 1_o corinthian_n 3_o 8._o 107_o 2_o corinth_n 11_o 2._o 3_o ephesian_n 2_o 10._o 14_o 4_o 18._o 12_o 6_o 8._o 107_o colossian_n 1_o 24._o 36_o 2_o thessalon_n 1_o 9_o 149_o 2_o timothy_n 2_o 12._o 66_o titus_n 1_o 16._o 14_o 2_o 12_o 13._o 42_o hebrew_n 2_o 11._o 187_o 6_o 12._o 119_o 8_o 10._o 13_o 10_o 22._o 22_o james_n 3_o 16_o 17._o 93_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 3._o 172_o  _fw-fr 7._o 104_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 4._o 12_o  _fw-fr 7._o 186_o 3_o 11._o 40_o  _fw-fr 14._o 42_o 1_o john_n 2_o 16._o 74_o revelation_n 20_o 12._o 102_o 21_o 8._o 209_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v these_o follow_a error_n with_o some_o other_o less_o material_a which_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o faultiness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o transcribe_v copy_n page_n a._n line_n 51._o for_o thus_o read_v as_o l._n 52._o for_o grow_v r._n draw_v l._n 53._o r._n so_o he_o be_v ib._n for_o to_o r._n from_o p._n 4._o l._n 39_o r._n mean_v of_o p._n 12._o l._n 51._o deal_n of_o p._n 18._o l._n 8._o for_o never_a r._n neither_o p._n 21._o l._n 31._o r._n not_o to_o waste_v it_o l._n 49._o for_o transfiguration_n r._n presignation_n p._n 22._o l._n 43._o for_o wisdom_n be_v r._n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 47._o l._n 56._o r._n hope_v of_o p._n 48._o l._n 43._o r._n profession_n and_o l._n 44._o deal_n without_o that_o l._n 45._o deal_n shall_v l._n 46._o r._n now_o these_o temporary_n p._n 51._o l._n 19_o for_o that_o we_o may_v r._n but_o we_o must_v l._n 36._o r._n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o little_a one_o avouch_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n p._n 55._o l._n 48._o deal_n 3._o p._n 57_o l._n 9_o for_o name_n r._n term_n p._n 59_o l._n 46._o r._n he_o come_v p._n 63._o l._n 56._o r._n will_v not_o now_o die_v p._n 66._o l._n 13._o r._n if_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v and_o l._n 61._o for_o assign_v r._n ascribe_v p._n 67._o l._n 25._o for_o bear_v r._n leave_v l._n 26._o for_o thereto_o r._n on_o they_o p._n 69._o l._n 8._o r._n ever_o be_v l._n 34_o 35._o deal_n not_o full_o p._n 70._o l._n 16._o for_o indefinitè_fw-fr r._n distinctè_fw-la p._n 71._o l._n 3._o for_o separate_a r._n despise_v l._n 5_o 6._o for_o promote_v r._n promise_n p._n 76._o l._n 8._o r._n they_o both_o see_v thing_n future_a and_o thing_n future_a with_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n l._n 11._o r._n the_o light_n of_o faith_n l._n 16._o for_o design_n r._n decree_n ib._n for_o they_o be_v r._n that_o decree_n be_v p._n 79._o l._n 6._o after_o judge_n add_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v p._n 81._o l._n 50._o for_o commutative_a r._n cumulative_a p._n 82._o l._n 47._o for_o duty_n r._n entity_n p._n 84._o l._n 33._o deal_n and_o undertake_v p._n 92._o l._n 9_o for_o be_v r._n as_o p._n 94._o l._n 15._o deal_n man_n l._n 38._o after_o bold_v add_v crescentibus_fw-la donis_fw-la crescunt_fw-la rationes_fw-la donorum_fw-la gregory_n p._n 97._o l._n 24._o for_o ministry_n r._n minister_n p._n 104._o l._n 53._o for_o fruit_n r._n smell_v l._n 53_o 54._o for_o pleasure_n consist_v r._n and_o last_o p._n 105._o l._n 17._o r._n delight_n to_o meet_v they_o l._n 25._o for_o this_o r._n his_o p._n 114._o l._n 47._o deal_n by_o their_o fail_n p._n 117._o l._n 48._o deal_n no_o p._n 121._o l._n 61._o r._n a_o sleight_n eye_n p._n 124._o l._n 27._o for_o many_o r._n man_n l._n 41._o deal_n first_o l._n 42._o deal_n who_o p._n 127._o l._n 4._o deal_n or_o p._n 141._o l._n 35._o for_o of_o r._n at_o ib._n after_o come_v deal_n l._n 40_o 41._o for_o soul_n and_o body_n r._n humane_a body_n p._n 146._o l._n 18._o for_o with_o r._n without_o l._n 39_o r._n bonum_fw-la p._n 155._o l._n 26._o r._n you_o have_v no_o cause_n l._n 29._o r._n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v p._n 163._o l._n 28._o for_o lively_a r._n live_v l._n 44._o for_o comfort_n r._n people_n p._n 172._o l._n 47._o r._n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n p._n 179._o l._n 20._o for_o because_o r._n beside_o p._n 184._o
not_o without_o success_n and_o fruit._n this_o phrase_n keep_v thy_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a it_o imply_v not_o only_o outward_a hear_v but_o knowledge_n mat._n 13.23_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n nay_o not_o only_o knowledge_n but_o assent_n and_o believe_v embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 8.15_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n not_o only_o assent_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o not_o only_o single_a obedience_n but_o constant_a profession_n and_o perseverance_n prov._n 16.20_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v as_o judas_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n of_o the_o word_n a_o legal_a keep_n and_o evangelical_n the_o legal_a keep_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o fail_v moses_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v you_o the_o evangelical_n keep_v be_v filial_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n those_o imperfection_n christ_n pardon_v when_o he_o look_v back_o and_o see_v many_o error_n and_o defect_n in_o life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o bewail_v sin_n seek_v remission_n strive_v to_o attain_v perfection_n all_o the_o commandment_n be_v account_v keep_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v be_v pardon_v thy_n word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o word_n but_o thou_o he_o elsewhere_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o so_o here_o he_o mention_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o obseru._n christ_n speak_v good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o his_o father_n satan_n be_v a_o accuser_n he_o love_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o believer_n but_o christ_n tell_v his_o father_n how_o his_o lamb_n thrive_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o your_o advocate_n when_o he_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o how_o grievous_a be_v it_o when_o your_o very_a advocate_n be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n isa._n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o i_o have_v send_v my_o gospel_n and_o it_o do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v christ_n complaint_n against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o who_o will_v you_o imitate_v christ_n or_o satan_n to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v be_v the_o devil_n property_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o tender_a in_o divulge_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o mollifi_v their_o crime_n and_o soften_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a interpretation_n luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v christ_n excuse_v satan_n accuse_v 2._o obseru._n again_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n christ_n speak_v good_a of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n the_o disciple_n often_o miscarry_v be_v of_o weak_a faith_n passionate_a when_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o disrespect_n luke_n 9.54_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o but_o christ_n return_v this_o general_a issue_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n so_o james_n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o impatience_n too_o when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o finger_n on_o the_o scar._n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n notwithstanding_o many_o weakness_n and_o fail_n christ_n love_v not_o to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o infirmity_n we_o commend_v with_o exception_n and_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o praise_v we_o come_v in_o with_o a_o but_o like_o a_o stab_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n yea_o we_o blast_v much_o good_a with_o a_o little_a evil_n as_o fly_n only_o go_v to_o a_o sore_a place_n 3._o obseru._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o great_a commendation_n christ_n can_v give_v his_o disciple_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n mark_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o your_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n only_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o not_o to_o know_v the_o word_n only_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o rickets_o cause_n great_a head_n and_o weak_a foot_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o word_n and_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v all_o ear_n nor_o all_o head_n nor_o all_o tongue_n but_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v exercise_v now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n we_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o watch_v over_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o ourselves_o nor_o take_v away_o by_o other_o it_o note_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o must_v be_v impress_v on_o our_o heart_n express_v in_o our_o life_n retain_v in_o our_o conversation_n 1._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o bend_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n for_o else_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v to_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v better_v his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o nor_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o it_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v warm_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o and_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o notion_n when_o the_o motion_n be_v go_v and_o lose_v oh_o consider_v we_o know_v god_n as_o we_o love_v he_o we_o know_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v he_o know_v we_o to_o love_v we_o to_o choose_v we_o to_o gain_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o christ._n so_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n to_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v express_v in_o our_o life_n luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o perseverance_n to_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n rev._n 3.18_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n do_v we_o thus_o keep_v the_o word_n all_o depend_v on_o it_o john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n christ_n conjure_v we_o by_o all_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o vers._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o esteem_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n but_o keep_v it_o in_o faith_n do_v you_o honour_v he_o in_o your_o life_n can_v we_o venture_v any_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n when_o the_o world_n will_v take_v out_o crown_n from_o we_o use_v we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n will_v speak_v good_a of_o we_o not_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v but_o when_o we_o keep_v the_o word_n yet_o this_o we_o must_v do_v understand_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n not_o custom_n not_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n nor_o fancy_n we_o must_v receive_v his_o word_n as_o his_o word_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v sermon_n x._o john_n xvii_o 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o towardliness_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o other_o the_o towardliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o discern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o mission_n of_o christ_n the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n in_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o father_n they_o know_v it_o and_o i_o have_v teach_v it_o they_o for_o he_o urge_v not_o only_o their_o proficiency_n they_o have_v know_v but_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n he_o have_v glorify_v his_o
those_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o wave_n sail_v thus_o they_o be_v tug_v for_o life_n the_o cause_n be_v beyond_o our_o direction_n and_o their_o choice_n but_o these_o person_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v yet_o counsel_v beside_o god_n power_n we_o mingle_v much_o of_o our_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o peevishness_n as_o rachel_n will_v not_o be_v comfort_v jer._n 31.15_o we_o be_v to_o invite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hearken_v their_o present_a duty_n be_v to_o come_v for_o ease_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o only_a gracious_a issue_n of_o soul-troubles_a as_o christ_n cry_v my_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o believe_v but_o other_o be_v to_o be_v chide_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o wisdom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o felicity_n we_o often_o hug_v a_o distemper_n instead_o of_o a_o duty_n as_o if_o god_n be_v better_o please_v with_o dolorous_a impression_n lam._n 3.33_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n not_o with_o his_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o argue_v ill_a thought_n of_o god_n baal_n priest_n gash_a themselves_o to_o please_v their_o idol_n but_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o saint_n man_n think_v there_o be_v more_o of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o what_o afflictive_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o god_n have_v require_v sorrow_n to_o mortify_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n he_o will_v have_v we_o triumph_v in_o christ_n whilst_o we_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n o_o consider_v sowrness_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n a_o discredit_v to_o your_o profession_n a_o disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o a_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n because_o you_o resist_v his_o work_n as_o a_o comforter_n beside_o there_o be_v much_o of_o ingratitude_n in_o it_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o a_o snail_n leave_v a_o frothy_a slaver_v upon_o the_o fair_a flower_n so_o do_v unthankful_a christian_n leave_v their_o own_o slaver_v upon_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v always_o complain_v and_o never_o rejoice_v in_o god_n they_o leave_v the_o slaver_v of_o their_o murmur_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o a_o king_n advance_v a_o man_n and_o he_o always_o be_v sad_a before_o he_o he_o be_v angry_a nehem._n 2.2_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n sad_a see_v thou_o be_v not_o sick_a this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n then_o i_o be_v â—ore_o afraid_a because_o man_n be_v prejudice_v against_o godly_a joy_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o garden_n of_o christ_n there_o grow_v other_o fruit_n beside_o crab_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o be_v a_o help_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n nehem._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n it_o be_v as_o wing_n to_o the_o bird_n that_o make_v you_o fly_v high_o a_o sad_a christian_a have_v lose_v his_o wing_n well_o then_o consider_v these_o thing_n beside_o your_o unfitness_n hereby_o for_o your_o duty_n the_o unchearfulness_n of_o professor_n darkness_n the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o be_v always_o sad_a it_o must_v be_v either_o your_o affliction_n or_o your_o sin_n for_o affliction_n if_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o earthly_a affection_n mortify_v you_o will_v see_v no_o cause_n of_o grief_n it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o ill_a with_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v nothing_o can_v deprive_v you_o of_o god_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o christ._n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a that_o they_o can_v counterbalance_v worldly_a affliction_n your_o discontent_n can_v be_v great_a than_o your_o ground_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v true_a nature_n will_v work_v affliction_n be_v bitter_a in_o the_o root_n but_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o spiritual_a palate_n heb._n 12.11_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a it_o do_v but_o seem_v bitter_a carnal_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a judg._n but_o then_o for_o your_o sin_n i_o confess_v joy_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n child_n behave_v themselves_o as_o child_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v sin_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o season_n of_o it_o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n numb_a 12.14_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o father_n ay_o but_o in_o this_o heaviness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v yet_o rejoice_v evermore_o great_a heaviness_n without_o a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n be_v sinful_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v without_o hope_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o implacable_a he_o mix_v love_n with_o his_o frown_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v mix_v joy_n with_o our_o sorrow_n jer._n 3.14_o turn_v o_o backslide_n israel_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v to_o you_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v not_o we_o come_v again_o and_o i_o will_v make_v up_o all_o breach_n between_o you_o and_o i_o a_o believer_n may_v fall_v grievous_o but_o not_o final_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o but_o that_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o recover_v your_o former_a condition_n that_o you_o may_v free_o rejoice_v again_o by_o this_o mean_v love_n be_v renew_v and_o strengthen_v 2._o the_o other_o sort_v be_v those_o that_o will_v rejoice_v but_o do_v not_o provide_v matter_n of_o joy_n christ_n say_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o who_o he_o have_v plead_v their_o interest_n they_o be_v thou_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o to_o the_o father_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o alas_o the_o joy_n of_o other_o be_v but_o steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a frisk_v of_o mirth_n when_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a a_o man_n can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n till_o he_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o he_o 1_o sam._n 30.6_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o all_o be_v lose_v at_o ziklag_n pray_v mark_n his_o god_n tolle_n meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o i_o and_o take_v away_o god_n god_n be_v better_a know_v in_o praedicamento_fw-la relationis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_fw-la praedicamento_fw-la substantia_fw-la god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v terrible_a god_n in_o covenant_n be_v sweet_a habbak_v 3.18_o yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n when_o all_o thing_n fail_v a_o child_n of_o god_n run_v to_o his_o interest_n the_o object_n of_o joy_n be_v good_a but_o not_o good_a in_o common_a but_o my_o good_a excellency_n and_o propriety_n be_v the_o two_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n of_o joy_n therefore_o holy_a joy_n be_v not_o every_o one_o duty_n but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n there_o be_v some_o duty_n proper_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o suppose_v such_o a_o state_n and_o interest_n prayer_n and_o hearing_n be_v common_a duty_n the_o obligation_n lie_v on_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o homage_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n but_o now_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o bid_v to_o rejoice_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v matter_n for_o joy_n but_o not_o all_o to_o rejoice_v carnal_a man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a under_o wrath_n liable_a to_o hell_n bondage_n be_v their_o portion_n therefore_o clear_v up_o your_o interest_n if_o you_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n man_n delight_n in_o their_o child_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o use_v 5._o to_o raise_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o joy_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a than_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v our_o peace_n and_o joy_n to_o help_v you_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o what_o reason_n
to_o they_o that_o be_v keep_v close_o to_o it_o they_o must_v expect_v trouble_n christ_n subject_n be_v the_o world_n rebel_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o forfeit_v their_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n the_o world_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v friend_n in_o the_o world_n your_o great_a friend_n and_o patron_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 16.33_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n he_o propound_v it_o disjunctive_o we_o have_v seldom_o both_o together_o christ_n leave_v his_o subject_n in_o satan_n territory_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o may_v try_v their_o allegiance_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o profess_v christ_n but_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v strict_a holy_a true_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o observation_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n as_o long_o as_o the_o enmity_n last_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n opposition_n will_v continue_v satan_n never_o want_v a_o party_n to_o support_v his_o empire_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v in_o abel_n and_o will_v not_o be_v finish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o abel_n without_o a_o cain_n afterward_o in_o abraham_n family_n gal._n 4.25_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o still_o we_o may_v say_v so_o it_o be_v now_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o afterward_o jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v together_o in_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o quarrel_n begin_v before_o the_o birth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o age_n satan_n have_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n nor_o the_o world_n leave_v its_o wont_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v become_v christian_n but_o satan_n never_o yet_o become_v christian_a and_o there_o never_o want_v a_o strong_a faction_n in_o the_o world_n to_o abet_v he_o against_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v great_a hope_n but_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n continue_v though_o under_o other_o form_n and_o appearance_n we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o quick_a conversion_n from_o a_o malignant_a to_o a_o sectary_n the_o term_n be_v change_v but_o not_o the_o person_n i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v by_o a_o malignant_a i_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n mean_v not_o one_o that_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o civil_a matter_n but_o one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o a_o sectary_n i_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n a_o party-maker_n in_o the_o church_n a_o carnal_a man_n under_o a_o plausible_a form_n oppose_v the_o holy_a and_o strict_a way_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o conversion_n be_v easy_a a_o piece_n of_o soft_a wax_n that_o be_v but_o now_o stamp_v with_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v easy_o stamp_v again_o with_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v carve_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o wax_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o impression_n be_v different_a it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o false_a brethren_n as_o well_o as_o of_o open_a enemy_n nay_o rather_o than_o sit_v out_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v use_n of_o one_o saint_n to_o persecute_v another_o as_o asa_n a_o good_a prince_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o christ_n call_v peter_n satan_n the_o devil_n may_v abuse_v their_o zeal_n and_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v act_v the_o wolf_n part_n usual_o indeed_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a hate_n christ_n and_o his_o messenger_n christ_n do_v usual_o reveal_v his_o way_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n that_o rise_v against_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a what_o such_o man_n hate_v their_o very_a respect_n will_v be_v a_o suspicion_n and_o their_o approbation_n a_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n a_o man_n will_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v their_o favour_n thus_o you_o see_v christian_n though_o in_o a_o private_a sphere_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v expect_v their_o share_n in_o the_o world_n hatred_n now_o the_o lord_n permit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o testimony_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o his_o adversary_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n all_o these_o will_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v by_o several_a evangelist_n mark_v 13.9_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o council_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o your_o zealous_a defence_n they_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v convince_v or_o confound_v by_o they_o luke_n 21.13_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o loyalty_n and_o mat._n 24.14_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n imply_v to_o the_o truth_n god_n choose_v his_o eminent_a servant_n to_o be_v his_o champion_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o excellent_a in_o their_o principle_n worth_a the_o suffering_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o a_o testimony_n nor_o his_o enemy_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n without_o a_o testimony_n and_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n nor_o any_o age_n to_o pass_v away_o without_o a_o testimony_n 2._o minister_n this_o be_v usual_o their_o portion_n few_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n come_v to_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o their_o call_v be_v eminent_a so_o be_v their_o suffering_n james_n 5.10_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n he_o do_v not_o say_v take_v they_o for_o a_o example_n of_o holiness_n but_o of_o suffer_v and_o patience_n they_o be_v the_o worthy_n of_o god_n eminent_a for_o holiness_n yet_o chief_o for_o suffering_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v god_n own_o mouth_n shelter_v under_o the_o buckler_n of_o their_o special_a commission_n and_o the_o singular_a innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o suffer_v what_o recompense_n do_v they_o receive_v for_o all_o their_o pain_n but_o saw_n and_o sword_n and_o dungeon_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o age_n be_v muster_v and_o enroll_v for_o the_o same_o war_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o maintain_v the_o same_o cause_n though_o with_o less_o vigour_n and_o strength_n and_o we_o expect_v the_o same_o crown_n why_o shall_v we_o grudge_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n god_n have_v reserve_v the_o ministry_n for_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n that_o villainy_n and_o outrage_n can_v heap_v upon_o their_o person_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o better_a entertainment_n you_o will_v think_v the_o world_n shall_v hate_v false_a teacher_n sure_o they_o have_v most_o cause_n but_o if_o they_o slight_v we_o and_o neglect_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v we_o but_o this_o fall_v out_o partly_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n partly_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o the_o malice_n of_o men._n to_o preach_v be_v to_o bait_v the_o world_n praedicare_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la derivare_fw-la in_o se_fw-la furorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la we_o be_v to_o cross_v carnal_a interest_n to_o wrestle_v with_o vile_a affection_n to_o pull_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n most_o probable_o the_o rude_a multitude_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n when_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n carnal_a interest_n be_v very_o touchy_a worse_o than_o vile_a affection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v in_o power_n but_o it_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o
have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o care_n if_o their_o hatred_n be_v for_o righteousness-sake_n and_o your_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o you_o may_v know_v god_n will_v keep_v you_o for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a request_n keep_v they_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n and_o why_o because_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o great_a help_n will_v god_n afford_v we_o man_n use_v to_o send_v relief_n there_o where_o the_o battle_n be_v sharp_a and_o hot_a so_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v sharp_a and_o hot_a thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n protection_n 2._o point_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o strictness_n and_o holiness_n they_o live_v contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o lust_n this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n observe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o antipathy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o hatred_n of_o other_o because_o of_o their_o strictness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o diligence_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n here_o i._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o instance_n of_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ii_o discovery_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o malignity_n iii_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o i._o instance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o world_n hatred_n be_v disguise_v under_o other_o pretence_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n and_o his_o word_n have_v the_o same_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o what_o do_v the_o word_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tell_v we_o doctrinal_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o give_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o 1._o doctrinal_o that_o it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o place_n which_o describe_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o man_n a_o wolf_n and_o a_o lamb_n a_o raven_n and_o a_o dove_n so_o there_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o upright_a follower_n and_o so_o many_o of_o mankind_n as_o fall_v to_o the_o devil_n share_n a_o enmity_n that_o will_v never_o be_v lay_v aside_o while_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n and_o till_o the_o devil_n turn_n christian_n and_o be_v convert_v which_o will_v never_o be_v the_o next_o place_n be_v prov._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o mutual_a enmity_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o piece_v in_o a_o firm_a friendship_n only_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o hatred_n the_o just_a hate_n not_o virum_fw-la but_o vitium_fw-la sin_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v not_o the_o person_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v the_o sin_n for_o the_o person_n be_v sake_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hate_v the_o person_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v sake_n a_o good_a man_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o loathe_v it_o in_o other_o but_o chief_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v there_o be_v odium_fw-la abominationis_fw-la &_o offensionis_fw-la and_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la the_o godly_a be_v offend_v with_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v their_o person_n but_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a odio_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la they_o have_v a_o inbred_a enmity_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o destruction_n they_o hate_v they_o despiteful_o because_o of_o the_o old_a hatred_n the_o next_o place_n be_v john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o see_v man_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n some_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n some_o there_o be_v who_o hope_n and_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v whole_o here_o their_o manner_n the_o temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v whole_o calculate_v for_o the_o world_n other_o there_o be_v that_o neither_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n in_o judgement_n affection_n nor_o practice_n but_o whole_o favour_v thing_n past_o this_o life_n be_v fit_v for_o another_o world_n breath_n after_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o different_a entertainment_n both_o these_o meet_v with_o some_o be_v dandle_v on_o the_o world_n knee_n suck_v free_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n other_o be_v trouble_v and_o molest_v and_o exercise_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o displeasure_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o call_v to_o the_o love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v contention_n and_o emulation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n interfere_v and_o cross_v one_o with_o another_o but_o because_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o contrary_a general_a principle_n and_o end_n the_o hatred_n which_o they_o have_v towards_o their_o own_o be_v nothing_o so_o violent_a and_o extreme_a as_o that_o which_o they_o have_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o agree_v in_o this_o common_a enmity_n against_o those_o who_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v and_o the_o herodian_o and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n and_o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalek_n against_o israel_n thus_o you_o see_v doctrinal_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o instance_n and_o example_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n have_v be_v work_v and_o how_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v bitter_a experience_n of_o it_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o cain_n the_o patriarch_n of_o unbeliever_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o a_o comment_n on_o that_o action_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a the_o one_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o other_o of_o the_o serpent_n the_o one_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o right_a order_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o the_o fat_a the_o ten_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o be_v slight_a and_o careless_a in_o worship_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n mention_v a_o disupte_v that_o happen_v between_o they_o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o those_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o which_o godliness_n be_v maintain_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr judicium_fw-la nec_fw-la judex_n nec_fw-la soeculum_fw-la aliud_fw-la nec_fw-la munus_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la nec_fw-la poena_fw-la pro_fw-la impiis_fw-la however_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v for_o his_o godliness_n that_o this_o outrage_n be_v commit_v upon_o he_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a low_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o shall_v find_v isaac_n scoff_v at_o by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.9_o upon_o which_o practice_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n gloss_v thus_o gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o scoff_v and_o mock_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n ever_o so_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o so_o it_o will_v be_v while_o there_o be_v two_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o civility_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o be_v all_o opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v and_o resist_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o hate_v it_o and_o persecute_v it_o in_o other_o i_o say_v they_o that_o have_v
move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o family_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v the_o world_n your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n that_o make_v they_o ashamed_a john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la fautorem_fw-la adjutatorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o a_o country_n of_o negro_n where_o all_o be_v black_a their_o conversation_n be_v a_o live_a reproof_n thy_o gild_n be_v upbraid_v by_o their_o righteous_a work_n their_o conversation_n upbraid_v thy_o conscience_n the_o sense_n of_o thy_o gild_n and_o negligence_n be_v revive_v by_o their_o righteous_a work_n and_o serious_a diligence_n in_o heaven_n way_n we_o be_v impatient_a of_o a_o verbal_a reproof_n much_o more_o of_o a_o real_a their_o holy_a life_n beget_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o christ_n say_v here_o not_o only_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o world_n but_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n many_o a_o strict_a preacher_n may_v be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o world_n and_o he_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o they_o look_v upon_o sermon_n as_o word_n speak_v of_o course_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a conversation_n that_o enrage_v most_o as_o elephant_n be_v enrage_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n they_o have_v no_o veil_n and_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n thief_n rob_v in_o the_o night_n they_o will_v fain_o extinguish_v the_o light_n the_o world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v condemn_v from_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o owl_n and_o other_o night-bird_n john_n 3.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o envy_n at_o god_n favour_n bestow_v on_o they_o john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o cain_n be_v not_o only_o upbraid_v by_o abel_n better_a sacrifice_n but_o envy_v god_n acceptance_n of_o he_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o joseph_n particoloured_a coat_n and_o his_o father_n favour_n stir_v up_o envy_n in_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o emulation_n envy_n be_v accompany_v with_o laziness_n as_o emulation_n with_o industry_n there_o be_v between_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a contention_n heb._n 10.24_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o emulation_n be_v good_a if_o separate_v from_o carnal_a aim_n but_o envy_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o sloth_n make_v a_o man_n malign_v that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o envy_n have_v a_o evil_a eye_n it_o can_v look_v upon_o goodness_n without_o grief_n when_o other_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o they_o lie_v lazy_o at_o the_o bottom_n they_o fret_v at_o those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o top_n they_o will_v not_o put_v in_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o that_o do_v so_o divine_a grace_n have_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o those_o who_o god_n bless_v to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o love_n the_o world_n choose_v to_o be_v object_n of_o hatred_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o world_n respect_n at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o their_o conscience_n do_v not_o you_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o carnal_a practice_n luke_n 6.26_o curse_a be_v you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n photion_n upon_o a_o general_a applause_n go_v home_o and_o say_v quid_fw-la mali_fw-la feci_fw-la do_v not_o you_o at_o least_o let_v fall_v the_o majesty_n of_o your_o conversation_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v find_v external_a favour_n as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v in_o babylon_n by_o god_n overrule_a power_n on_o man_n spirit_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o world_n may_v do_v it_o in_o design_n as_o hannibal_n abstain_v from_o fabius_n his_o field_n to_o render_v he_o suspect_v or_o else_o to_o oblige_v by_o courtesy_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o faction_n and_o party_n however_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o be_v solicit_v as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n be_v trouble_v to_o be_v solicit_v to_o lust._n have_v not_o you_o give_v they_o some_o advantage_n do_v not_o you_o share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n when_o the_o world_n respect_n run_v out_o so_o fair_o and_o smooth_o towards_o you_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v yourselves_o at_o least_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v your_o conversation_n more_o please_v by_o suit_v yourself_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o sinful_a course_n of_o carnal_a men._n use_v 2._o to_o press_v all_o to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n and_o snare_n of_o death_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n of_o dissension_n oh_o take_v heed_n whatever_o you_o do_v whatever_o difference_n you_o cherish_v or_o whatever_o party_n you_o stick_v to_o that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o hatred_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n let_v not_o the_o saint_n act_v the_o wicked_n part_n the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n seek_v other_o pretence_n hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o their_o malignity_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n child_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o express_a image_n of_o satan_n thereby_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o come_v from_o god_n john_n 8.40_o 41._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n and_o vers._n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n this_o manifest_v man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n as_o cain_n love_v not_o abel_n you_o express_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o life_n when_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o hatred_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o provoke_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v because_o we_o enjoy_v so_o many_o benefit_n by_o they_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hate_v man_n for_o their_o godliness_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o kindness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o injury_n on_o the_o other_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n the_o height_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o wilful_a persecute_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o spice_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o hate_v one_o another_o for_o their_o strictness_n in_o that_o religion_n pseudo-christians_a may_v be_v hot_a and_o violent_a the_o beast_n push_v with_o the_o lamb_n horn_n rev._n 13._o isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v man_n that_o be_v brethren_n that_o have_v great_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n hate_v you_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n
proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o go_v over_o this_o enumeration_n 1._o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a here_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o morality_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o high_a perfection_n it_o be_v very_o broad_a watch_v every_o thought_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n no_o precept_n be_v so_o holy_a just_a and_o good_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o fragment_n and_o remain_n of_o light_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o teach_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o right_n but_o these_o be_v much_o blur_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o second_o edition_n of_o god_n will_n wherein_o duty_n be_v better_o know_v and_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v lust_n be_v adultery_n mat._n 5.28_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o worship_n and_o other_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v regard_v mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n yea_o there_o be_v precept_n that_o go_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n of_o nature_n man_n heart_n can_v never_o have_v devise_v they_o as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o walk_v as_o men._n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n christian_n be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o high_a school_n so_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o a_o lesson_n proper_a to_o christ_n school_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n renounce_v our_o sufficiency_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n they_o hold_v forth_o the_o high_a happiness_n that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o fit_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n of_o virtue_n the_o chief_a good_a be_v only_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v at_o a_o puzzle_n and_o loss_n till_o they_o take_v this_o light_n along_o with_o they_o psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o any_o good_a there_o be_v a_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n yea_o towards_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a man_n soul_n be_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n like_o a_o sponge_n it_o desire_v to_o fill_v itself_o it_o be_v thirsty_a and_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v austin_n speak_v of_o a_o jester_n that_o at_o the_o next_o show_n will_v undertake_v to_o show_v every_o one_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a confluence_n and_o expectation_n he_o tell_v they_o hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la vultis_fw-la vili_fw-la emere_fw-la &_o carò_fw-la vendere_fw-la another_o say_v you_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v praise_v but_o austin_n say_v right_o these_o be_v but_o foolish_a answer_n because_o many_o good_a man_n desire_v neither_o the_o one_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o the_o other_o against_o sincerity_n but_o say_v he_o si_fw-la dixisset_fw-la omnes_fw-la beati_fw-la esse_fw-la unltis_fw-la he_o have_v say_v right_o every_o one_o may_v find_v this_o disposition_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o a_o eternal_a infinite_a happiness_n this_o stock_n be_v leave_v in_o nature_n on_o which_o grace_n have_v graft_v act_n 17.26_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o they_o grope_v after_o god_n like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n about_o lot_n door_n when_o we_o have_v all_o outward_a blessing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v but_o this_o sore_a run_v fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la there_o be_v a_o natural_a poise_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o bend_v it_o that_o way_n so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o god_n we_o may_v make_v experiment_n as_o solomon_n do_v but_o still_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a recompense_n after_o this_o life_n for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a here_o as_o the_o heathen_n dream_v of_o elysian_a field_n this_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n will_v give_v like_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o araunah_n give_v like_o a_o king_n to_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 24.24_o a_o royal_a gift_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v give_v like_o himself_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o manifestation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v all_o sublime_a john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n without_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n doctrine_n of_o sin_n to_o humble_v the_o creature_n of_o righteousness_n to_o raise_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o of_o judgement_n to_o awe_v he_o unto_o holiness_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o heathen_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o they_o complain_v of_o nature_n as_o a_o stepmother_n vitia_n etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la discuntur_fw-la man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v as_o into_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n the_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o scripture_n show_v we_o how_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n our_o nature_n be_v evil_a more_o susceptive_a of_o bad_a than_o of_o good_a never_o weary_a of_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o we_o then_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o there_o indeed_o come_v in_o many_o mystery_n trinity_n of_o person_n union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o all_o these_o though_o above_o nature_n yet_o not_o against_o it_o all_o religion_n aim_v at_o this_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o breach_n there_o be_v vain_a offer_v elsewhere_o to_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o way_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n that_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a if_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v put_v to_o study_v it_o they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o it_o exceed_v all_o humane_a contrivance_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o wonder_n and_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o judgement_n take_v it_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v resurrection_n last_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a reason_n show_v it_o may_v be_v act_n 26.8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n the_o heathen_n dream_v of_o a_o severe_a day_n of_o account_n act_n 24.25_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a presage_v of_o it_o in_o a_o guilty_a heart_n 4._o the_o history_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o puzzle_v the_o philosopher_n some_o thought_n it_o be_v produce_v by_o chance_n other_o that_o it_o be_v from_o
ad_fw-la tumulum_fw-la sed_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la testamentum_fw-la say_v optatus_n in_o this_o testament_n he_o speak_v his_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a god_n teach_v by_o oracle_n christ_n when_o bodily_a present_n teach_v his_o disciple_n by_o word_n but_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v write_v isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 2._o make_v it_o your_o direction_n and_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o other_o rule_n be_v uncertain_a the_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o men._n psal._n 119.152_o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n what_o one_o age_n count_v just_a and_o good_a another_o count_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o settle_a rule_n not_o providence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n nor_o point_n out_o the_o best_a way_n not_o impulse_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n act_n 17.16_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_n 18.5_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n not_o necessity_n man_n never_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o necessity_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o ceremonial_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a duty_n but_o now_o observe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n gen._n 3.3_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v what_o the_o word_n say_v god_n say_v psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o path_n sermon_n xxx_o john_n xvii_o 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o context_n our_o lord_n have_v pray_v for_o conservation_n and_o for_o sanctification_n first_o he_o say_v keep_v they_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n vers._n 11._o then_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n vers._n 17._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a request_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v i_o be_o about_o to_o send_v or_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o election_n and_o choice_n i_o have_v call_v they_o that_o i_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o same_o office_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o prophet_n i_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o sanctify_v they_o they_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n need_v special_a preservation_n and_o special_a holiness_n their_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v their_o temptation_n so_o much_o holiness_n as_o will_v serve_v a_o ordinary_a christian_a will_v not_o serve_v a_o minister_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a to_o other_o measure_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o minister_n be_v double_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o minister_n excel_v in_o gift_n but_o they_o must_v also_o excel_v in_o holiness_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v resemble_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o do_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o context_n sanctify_v they_o through_o or_o by_o thy_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o mission_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o comparison_n between_o they_o both_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o etc._n etc._n first_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n here_o you_o may_v consider_v i._n who_o send_v ii_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mission_n or_o what_o this_o send_v be_v iii_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v why_o christ_n be_v send_v i._o who_o send_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o son_n send_v himself_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o will_n and_o their_o action_n be_v undivided_a why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v to_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v his_o personal_a operation_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n the_o original_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n fit_v and_o qualify_v he_o and_o the_o son_n he_o take_v humane_a nature_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ._n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o as_o the_o high_a judg._n all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n and_o it_o chief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o chief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n tender_v the_o satisfaction_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o christ_n there_o be_v wrong_v do_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o last_o result_n of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o authority_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o person_n redound_v to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v grieve_v and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o reason_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o again_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judg._n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a in_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o judge_n and_o chief_a therefore_o christ_n do_v say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o all_o address_n be_v make_v to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o by_o christ_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o i_o say_v in_o that_o court_n and_o throne_n that_o be_v erect_v the_o father_n be_v supreme_a and_o if_o it_o pass_v god_n the_o father_n the_o business_n be_v do_v so_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o pardon_v comfort_n grace_n all_o come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v mat._n 8.6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n well_o then_o the_o father_n send_v christ._n eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o umpire_n to_o compromise_v the_o dâ—â—â—erence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o award_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o now_o who_o shall_v state_n the_o offence_n and_o compound_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n can_v there_o be_v a_o umpire_n above_o god_n that_o can_v give_v law_n to_o god_n the_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o high_a judge_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o who_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o arbitrate_v the_o difference_n this_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o will_v have_v remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n unsatisfied_a a_o question_n that_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o umpire_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o have_v award_v a_o
very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n be_v sake_n gal._n 4.14_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n who_o deputy_n he_o be_v though_o compass_v with_o weakness_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o good_a will_n due_a to_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v such_o glad_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n we_o reward_v a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v a_o token_n from_o a_o friend_n and_o these_o come_v to_o you_o from_o your_o best_a friend_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v to_o that_o respect_n that_o you_o show_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n messenger_n matth._n 10.42_o who_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n it_o be_v say_v of_o gamaliel_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 5.34_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v he_o be_v precious_a to_o the_o people_n if_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o such_o esteem_n something_o be_v due_a to_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o say_v we_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v fit_v you_o shall_v hear_v your_o duty_n press_v second_o to_o minister_n it_o quicken_v you_o to_o your_o work_n notwithstanding_o great_a affliction_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n remember_v you_o be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v to_o a_o unthankful_a world_n it_o will_v hold_v good_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n but_o condition_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n mat._n 10.35_o nor_o he_o that_o send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 13.16_o comfort_v yourselves_o against_o contempt_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v this_o high_a favour_n and_o prerogative_n to_o you_o above_o many_o other_o that_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o that_o have_v quick_a part_n and_o high_a ability_n above_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v they_o nor_o their_o greatness_n though_o you_o be_v count_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o daily_a reproach_n paul_n ballance_v his_o office_n and_o his_o affliction_n ephes._n 6.20_o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n there_o be_v his_o ambassadorship_n and_o his_o bond_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o straitness_n of_o his_o condition_n his_o dignity_n before_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o his_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 3_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o wrong_a christ_n messenger_n their_o person_n with_o reproach_n and_o violence_n or_o their_o estate_n by_o sacrilegious_a hand_n seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o maintenance_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o ambassador_n be_v privilege_v you_o rob_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o receiver_n they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v rom._n 2.22_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n god_n will_v wink_v at_o the_o superstition_n of_o former_a time_n that_o have_v no_o better_a light_n when_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o unthankfulness_n rapine_n avarice_n and_o robbery_n of_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v 1._o the_o affront_v you_o put_v upon_o they_o redound_v to_o christ_n who_o deputy_n and_o proxy_n they_o be_v they_o represent_v his_o person_n therefore_o he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o go_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o from_o messenger_n to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o christ_n count_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o it_o show_v you_o do_v not_o prize_v the_o word_n when_o you_o hate_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o when_o you_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_a name_n isa._n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v benefit_n by_o they_o if_o ever_o you_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n certain_o you_o will_v love_v the_o instrument_n more_o take_v heed_n of_o rot_a hypocrisy_n you_o profess_v you_o detest_v the_o persecution_n of_o former_a time_n of_o pagan_n and_o antichrist_n that_o so_o furious_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o alas_o you_o do_v the_o same_o when_o you_o oppose_v god_n messenger_n that_o live_v in_o your_o age_n who_o christ_n have_v put_v into_o office_n to_o deliver_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o people_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.29_o 30._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v as_o odious_a and_o accurse_a to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n in_o christ_n day_n as_o the_o memory_n of_o judas_n and_o julian_n can_v be_v to_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o you_o detest_v the_o persecution_n of_o former_a age_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o such_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n now_o 3._o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v it_o prophet-hating_a be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n luke_n 3.20_o he_o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n so_o 2_o chron._n 16.10_o then_o asa_n be_v wrath_n with_o the_o seer_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o prisonhouse_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n with_o he_o because_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v these_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o guilty_a of_o prophet-hating_a that_o seek_v by_o sacrilegious_a violence_n to_o rob_v and_o deprive_v minister_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o portion_n before_o god_n and_o man_n so_o hosea_n 4.4_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n enter_v your_o protest_v against_o it_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o sin_n sermon_n xxxiii_o john_n xvii_o 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n he_o have_v urge_v their_o commission_n now_o his_o own_o merit_n justice_n may_v interpose_v and_o say_v they_o be_v unworthy_a but_o christ_n say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n but_o merit_n and_o apply_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o belove_a one_o but_o to_o his_o justice_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o thing_n i._o a_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o where_o 1._o quis_fw-la the_o person_n who_o be_v represent_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n i_o sanctify_v and_o as_o the_o object_n matter_n myself_o the_o person_n sanctify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o author_n and_o the_o object_n the_o efficient_a and_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o this_o sanctification_n 2._o quid_fw-la the_o action_n what_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o sanctify_v 3._o pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la the_o person_n for_o who_o this_o be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n not_o for_o himself_o he_o need_v it_o not_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n where_o 1._o the_o blessing_n intend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v bonum_fw-la congruum_fw-la for_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o pre-eminence_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a happy_a glorious_a but_o sanctify_v it_o be_v bonum_fw-la specificativum_fw-la such_o as_o make_v a_o evidence_n for_o none_o can_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o the_o
we_o as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o recover_v holiness_n unless_o a_o price_n and_o no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o give_v himself_o before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o aright_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v comfort_n by_o it_o and_o not_o holiness_n he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o either_o he_o be_v a_o forget_a christ_n or_o a_o mistake_a christ_n a_o forget_a christ_n man_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o come_v 1_o john_n 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o vers._n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sinful_a miserable_a man._n now_o thing_n that_o we_o mind_v not_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v perform_v without_o our_o mind_v or_o ask_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n satisfy_v the_o lawgiver_n merit_a grace_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o think_v but_o in_o apply_v this_o grace_n he_o require_v our_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o faith_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o our_o acceptance_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o mistake_a christ_n when_o we_o use_v he_o to_o increase_v our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ill_a thought_n that_o god_n be_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v less_o evil_a and_o malignity_n in_o sin_n for_o than_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n and_o encourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o for_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v you_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n yea_o rather_o you_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o varnish_v his_o cause_n with_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol-christ_n you_o dote_v upon_o the_o true_a christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o will_v you_o set_v his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o run_v from_o and_o rebel_n against_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v and_o recover_v you_o to_o god_n certain_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n to_o seek_v comfort_n seek_v he_o out_o of_o self-love_n but_o those_o that_o seek_v holiness_n from_o the_o redeemer_n have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o interest_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n glory_n he_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holiness_n not_o only_o to_o free_v our_o conscience_n from_o bondage_n but_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o his_o death_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n thus_o do_v christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 4._o with_o what_o confidence_n we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v waste_v and_o this_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o die_v to_o cleanse_v we_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o merit_n but_o the_o actual_a influence_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dispense_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n ordinary_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n we_o need_v his_o grant_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n all_o come_v original_o from_o his_o merciful_a grant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o look_v towards_o we_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o father_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o son_n who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o son_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v efficacy_n he_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o encouragement_n pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v that_o all_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 5._o if_o holiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o make_v his_o love_n to_o be_v more_o gratuitous_a and_o free_a for_o all_o the_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n be_v in_o our_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n till_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o holiness_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v not_o lessen_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 6._o we_o learn_v hence_o the_o preciousness_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dear_o buy_v and_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o christ_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v christ_n be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o way_n he_o take_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v chief_o in_o his_o immaculate_a holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o we_o as_o justify_v so_o much_o as_o sanctify_v psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n than_o he_o
own_v the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o bible_n and_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n and_o advantage_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v omit_v no_o blessing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o church_n good_n he_o will_v have_v those_o convince_v who_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o question_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o john_n 7.48_o alas_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v hard_o of_o christ_n and_o many_o stumble_v at_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o help_v of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o countenance_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o carnal_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v put_v they_o under_o some_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o fellow_n saint_n but_o of_o carnal_a hypocrite_n as_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o give_v light_a to_o other_o though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o have_v notable_a part_n and_o they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a and_o that_o our_o pilgrimage_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o uncomfortable_a if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n as_o jeremiah_n basket_n of_o fig_n jer._n 24._o be_v either_o very_o good_a or_o very_o naught_o there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n no_o some_o must_v come_v under_o a_o temporary_a faith_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v live_v more_o commodious_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a party_n that_o be_v as_o a_o screen_n between_o the_o extreme_o wicked_a and_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a because_o they_o be_v convince_v more_o though_o not_o convert_v christian_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v we_o not_o only_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v our_o companion_n and_o fellow_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o reprobate_n be_v we_o the_o more_o civil_a and_o convince_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o do_v much_o serve_v the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o reprobate_n serve_v for_o our_o exercise_n and_o trial_n for_o the_o awaken_n more_o serious_a grace_n in_o we_o by_o their_o opposition_n and_o for_o the_o heighten_v our_o privilege_n the_o more_o evil_a they_o be_v the_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v a_o good_a god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o better_o use_v 3_o it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o slight_v nor_o yet_o to_o rest_v in_o these_o conviction_n and_o in_o this_o temporary_a faith_n 1._o do_v not_o slight_v your_o conviction_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n though_o all_o convince_a man_n be_v not_o convert_v yet_o there_o be_v none_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v first_o convince_v a_o temporary_a faith_n take_v up_o upon_o common_a inducement_n make_v way_n for_o a_o save_v faith_n as_o the_o prime_a of_o a_o post_n make_v it_o receptive_a of_o better_a colour_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n slight_v conviction_n though_o you_o smother_v they_o now_o will_v be_v feel_v another_o day_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wound_v skin_v over_o and_o slight_o heal_v that_o fester_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sore_a twenty_o year_n be_v pass_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o joseph_n but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v in_o distress_n conscience_n wrought_v gen._n 42.21_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o some_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o conviction_n be_v forget_v smother_v neglect_v conscience_n speak_v no_o more_o but_o it_o write_v when_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o when_o the_o mist_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o little_a clear_v and_o scatter_v all_o be_v legible_a that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v forget_v come_v to_o light_v and_o those_o old_a conviction_n break_v out_o with_o violence_n to_o our_o horror_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o flight_n they_o not_o 2._o do_v not_o rest_v in_o these_o conviction_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v with_o reprobate_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o best_a way_n almost_o persuade_v but_o not_o altogether_o the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v near_o but_o never_o enter_v some_o civil_a man_n be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o estate_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o be_o only_o convince_v and_o not_o convert_v to_o god_n answ._n thus_o 1._o if_o sin_n be_v discover_v but_o not_o mortify_v if_o there_o be_v no_o endeavour_n to_o get_v it_o remove_v as_o a_o march-sun_n raise_v aguish_a vapour_n but_o can_v scatter_v they_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n get_v up_o into_o its_o height_n so_o conviction_n discover_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o help_v we_o to_o mortify_v it_o rom._n 7.9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 2._o when_o we_o have_v wish_n but_o no_o practice_n slight_a and_o cold_a desire_n oh_o when_o shall_v this_o sensual_a heart_n be_v make_v heavenly_a this_o worldly_a heart_n put_v into_o a_o better_a frame_n but_o no_o serious_a look_v after_o it_o nor_o wait_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v these_o thing_n we_o desire_v balaam_n have_v his_o wish_n and_o good_a mood_n numb_a 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o vellent_fw-la sed_fw-la nolunt_fw-la they_o will_v and_o they_o will_v not_o empty_a velleity_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o continual_a attend_v upon_o god_n till_o he_o work_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v ineffectual_a glance_n wish_v without_o work_v obtain_v nothing_o these_o be_v like_o early_a blossom_n in_o the_o spring_n that_o put_v forth_o lusty_o but_o be_v soon_o nip_v and_o never_o come_v to_o fruit._n 3._o negative_n without_o positives_n man_n do_v not_o hate_v christ_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o do_v they_o love_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o hate_v christ_n but_o be_v your_o heart_n carry_v towards_o he_o so_o many_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ay_o but_o they_o neglect_v the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o few_o fly_a thought_n about_o christ_n heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v like_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wave_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o we_o contemn_v resist_v undermine_v it_o no_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o rank_n but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o plausible_a rank_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o will_v countenance_v the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n but_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o be_v well-willer_n to_o good_a thing_n some_o open_a malicious_a persecutor_n in_o some_o natural_a hatred_n be_v more_o allay_v though_o all_o hate_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o despite_n in_o neglect_n as_o the_o neglect_n of_o thing_n worthy_a and_o great_a argue_v a_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o malicious_a refusal_n to_o be_v neutral_a and_o cold_a indifferent_a to_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o inward_a approbation_n many_o time_n without_o a_o outward_a profession_n or_o without_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o choose_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o portion_n alas_o many_o that_o be_v convince_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a rom._n 2.18_o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n act_n 5.13_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n they_o have_v but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n who_o pay_v so_o dear_o for_o a_o little_a dissemble_n so_o many_o be_v not_o
career_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n how_o many_o disappointment_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o carnal_a course_n as_o david_n say_v to_o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o seâ—â—_n thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o advice_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v â—â—_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a myself_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o see_v eternal_a love_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o speculation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v all_o the_o wind_n and_o circuit_n of_o providence_n use_v 3_o it_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o our_o love_n to_o god_n till_o old_a age_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n and_o waste_v ourselves_o in_o satan_n work_n we_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n o_o consider_v god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o be_v and_o be_v not_o we_o ashamed_a that_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o god_n till_o the_o latter_a and_o none_o decrepit_a part_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n and_o god_n love_v a_o early_a love_n jer._n 2.2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n before_o our_o affection_n be_v prostitute_v to_o other_o object_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o god_n child_n be_v wont_a to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n and_o like_o love_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o you_o can_v do_v not_o say_v be_v thou_o come_v no_o torment_n i_o before_o my_o time_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n use_v 4._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o disclaim_v merit_n 1._o god_n love_n be_v before_o our_o be_v and_o act_v paul_n out_o of_o a_o less_o circumstance_n conclude_v election_n not_o to_o be_v of_o work_n rom._n 9.11_o for_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o â—â—-born_a neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a god_n election_n be_v before_o all_o act_n of_o we_o therefore_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o all_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_n our_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a reward_n and_o satisfaction_n object_n but_o do_v not_o god_n foresee_v our_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o faith_n and_o final_a perseverance_n he_o know_v who_o will_v believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o will_v live_v holy_a and_o who_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o gracious_a freedom_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a god_n forsee_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o first_o he_o fore-ordaineth_a they_o prescience_n include_v and_o suppose_v preordination_n thing_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v foresee_v but_o they_o be_v foresee_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o predestination_n issue_v faith_n sanctification_n perseverance_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v holy_a ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o death_n james_n 2.5_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a not_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o he_o be_v so_o our_o ordination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o lovely_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o excite_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n our_o natural_a condition_n be_v describe_v titus_n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o all_o be_v abominable_a and_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n yet_o one_o hate_v another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v lovely_a and_o the_o other_o only_o abominable_a there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o self-conceit_n we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v and_o be_v partial_a in_o our_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o guilty_a of_o self-love_n 1._o we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v filthy_a deform_a hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n if_o we_o see_v a_o deform_a creature_n overgrow_v with_o scurf_n and_o sore_n or_o a_o stink_a carcase_n we_o turn_v away_o the_o head_n in_o great_a abomination_n and_o cry_v o_o filthy_a yet_o we_o be_v all_o so_o before_o god_n a_o toad_n a_o stink_a carcase_n can_v be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v his_o own_o natural_a face_n he_o will_v wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v love_v he_o indeed_o we_o have_v a_o glass_n but_o we_o have_v not_o eye_n what_o can_v god_n see_v in_o we_o to_o excite_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n god_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o vehemence_n of_o any_o passion_n yea_o the_o object_n be_v uncomely_a uncomely_a to_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n much_o more_o to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o self-love_n blind_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o man_n will_v hold_v together_o and_o like_o one_o another_o all_o will_v be_v well_o but_o now_o we_o can_v love_v one_o another_o and_o live_v with_o one_o another_o in_o safety_n we_o seem_v such_o odd_a creature_n fratrum_fw-la concordia_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v hateful_a creature_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n to_o devil_n to_o ourselves_o object_n but_o some_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o refine_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a natural_a corruption_n do_v not_o break_v out_o in_o all_o with_o a_o like_a violence_n but_o a_o benumb_a snake_n be_v a_o snake_n a_o sow_n wash_v be_v not_o change_v as_o when_o the_o liver_n grow_v other_o part_n languish_v one_o great_a lust_n intercept_v the_o nourishment_n of_o other_o corruption_n object_n but_o do_v not_o some_o use_n freewill_n better_o than_o other_o sure_a god_n love_v they_o more_o answ._n no_o not_o according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o god_n original_a motive_n to_o do_v good_a be_v from_o himself_o use_v 5._o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v god_n love_n by_o temporal_a accident_n that_o which_o come_v from_o eternity_n and_o tend_v to_o eternity_n that_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o special_a love_n eccles._n 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o and_o affliction_n be_v for_o a_o season_n but_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o tend_v to_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o stand_v or_o no_o these_o evidence_n the_o best_a love_n god_n special_a mercy_n why_o they_o be_v devise_v before_o ever_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o show_v when_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o moderate_a your_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o world_n good_n 1_o john_n 3.17_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o eternity_n and_o bear_v affliction_n with_o more_o patience_n you_o do_v but_o lose_v a_o little_a for_o the_o present_a that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o ever_o hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la parcas_fw-la use_v 6._o it_o press_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o eternal_a love_n how_o shall_v we_o discern_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o your_o life_n and_o action_n do_v you_o labour_n for_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o
isa._n 58.5_o they_o afflict_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o so_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o other_o duty_n that_o this_o deceit_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a they_o exceed_v in_o outward_a observance_n and_o that_o produce_v superstition_n or_o some_o by-law_n of_o our_o own_o by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o to_o whip_v and_o gash_n ourselves_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o â—ow_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n temper_n education_n and_o strain_n of_o religion_n carry_v they_o to_o another_o way_n and_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o rudiment_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o charm_v and_o lull_v soul_n asleep_a in_o sin_n by_o that_o way_n of_o profession_n also_o and_o so_o many_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n and_o our_o proneness_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v countenance_v by_o presumption_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faulty_a creature_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o be_v common_o imagine_v and_o so_o lessen_v god_n holiness_n they_o abate_v their_o reverence_n of_o he_o psal._n 68.19_o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n he_o seek_v to_o obviate_v their_o conceit_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o those_o that_o cease_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n 3._o this_o conceit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o we_o because_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n live_v licentious_o all_o sin_n propagate_v their_o kind_n and_o among_o other_o abuse_v of_o grace_n we_o see_v other_o have_v great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o their_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a course_n of_o live_v and_o self-love_n prompt_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o fare_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o we_o leaven_n one_o another_o with_o a_o dead_a loose_a carnal_a sort_n of_o christianity_n instead_o of_o provoke_v each_o other_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o self-love_n be_v very_o partial_a and_o loath_a to_o think_v evil_a of_o our_o condition_n now_o this_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o justify_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o this_o rule_n they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o think_v we_o may_v do_v as_o other_o do_v 4._o there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o be_v satan_n who_o abuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o teacher_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o hearer_n to_o misapply_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o justification_n to_o countenance_v their_o sin_n the_o devil_n know_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o obtrude_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o convey_v poison_n to_o you_o by_o the_o perfume_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o he_o can_v set_v christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n against_o his_o government_n and_o spirit_n his_o promise_n against_o his_o law_n justification_n against_o sanctification_n he_o know_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cherish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o hearer_n part_n he_o abuse_v they_o also_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o into_o fuel_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o with_o the_o more_o pretence_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v a_o dispensation_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o no_o harm_n shall_v come_v of_o it_o a_o little_a trust_n in_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o impure_a life_n i_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o satan_n because_o all_o error_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o often_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o christian_n his_o own_o gospel_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o partial_a representation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n destroy_v the_o whole_a ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n first_o that_o this_o inference_n be_v very_o unjust_a and_o ill_o ground_v the_o pretence_n here_o be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n yield_v no_o such_o consequence_n to_o evince_v which_o 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 2._o show_v the_o unjustness_n of_o this_o illation_n from_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o that_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o justify_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v and_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n and_o the_o curse_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n discover_v 1._o the_o multitude_n and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o our_o offence_n it_o enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v not_o in_o our_o practice_n but_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o awaken_n more_o lively_a sting_n in_o our_o conscience_n if_o a_o rugged_a and_o obstinate_a people_n sin_n the_o more_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o always_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v it_o only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7.8_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o more_o convince_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v sin_n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o heinous_a as_o be_v against_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n own_o give_v with_o great_a majesty_n and_o terror_n 2._o the_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o awaken_n sense_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o it_o expose_v we_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o so_o our_o deliverance_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o thankful_o accept_v who_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n by_o grant_v pardon_n of_o it_o and_o power_n over_o it_o so_o that_o as_o a_o great_a and_o mortal_a disease_n make_v a_o physician_n famous_a if_o he_o cure_v it_o so_o sin_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o illation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o cause_n and_o a_o occasion_n though_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n help_v to_o advance_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n by_o god_n overrule_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a adventure_n to_o try_v conlusion_n to_o drink_v rank_a poison_n to_o experiment_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o
may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o sin-offering_a be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o be_v offer_v leu._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n wherein_o they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n like_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o acceptation_n but_o not_o on_o the_o three_o day_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n teach_v they_o to_o hasten_v and_o not_o delay_n but_o with_o speed_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o grace_n the_o long_a time_n be_v the_o second_o day_n the_o three_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o upon_o a_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o sweet_a for_o by_o the_o three_o day_n it_o may_v easy_o putrefy_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o upon_o a_o mystical_a reason_n to_o foreshadow_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v luk._n 13.32_o so_o our_o feast_n on_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v his_o death_n rather_o than_o his_o resurrection_n well_o then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v two_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o dead_a but_o none_o that_o represent_v he_o glorify_v for_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n exalt_v therefore_o in_o these_o ordinance_n he_o represent_v himself_o rather_o as_o he_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o than_o as_o possess_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v rather_o his_o death_n past_a than_o his_o present_a glory_n his_o death_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o but_o his_o glory_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o for_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humiliation_n exclude_v not_o that_o of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o primary_o and_o proper_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequential_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o those_o other_o act_n receive_v their_o value_n from_o his_o death_n as_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n as_o his_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o public_a evidence_n of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n therefore_o primary_o and_o direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o we_o but_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o we_o remember_v his_o resurrection_n which_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a and_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n can_v require_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o punishment_n remain_v in_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o his_o surety_n the_o debt_n be_v not_o full_o pay_v but_o the_o take_v our_o surety_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n show_v that_o provoke_v justice_n be_v content_v so_o in_o baptism_n the_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v in_o water_n signify_v his_o death_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o annunciate_v his_o death_n but_o because_o we_o keep_v up_o this_o ordinance_n till_o he_o come_v we_o imply_v his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o glory_n therefore_o we_o do_v but_o consequential_o remember_v it_o so_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v its_o value_n from_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o our_o high_a priest_n now_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o represent_v the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n the_o foundation_n be_v in_o his_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o that_o cause_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n namely_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v and_o seal_v they_o but_o consequential_o its_o primary_n use_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o and_o act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o benefit_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n more_o remote_o and_o consequential_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o purchase_v for_o we_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o they_o be_v first_o represent_v direct_o and_o primary_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v these_o especial_o so_o now_o you_o see_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o both_o these_o ordinance_n baptism_n signify_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o immersion_n under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o our_o apostle_n explain_v it_o v_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o the_o trine_n immersion_n the_o threefold_a dip_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v expound_v by_o they_o not_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o but_o the_o three_o several_a day_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o athanasius_n expound_v it_o and_o many_o other_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o three_o day_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o 20._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o his_o body_n be_v represent_v as_o dead_a and_o break_a and_o so_o proper_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n his_o blood_n as_o pour_v out_o and_o shed_v for_o we_o well_o then_o here_o we_o remember_v christ_n as_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v with_o man_n fall_v and_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n imply_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o nothing_o can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n therefore_o these_o ordinance_n imply_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n so_o here_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o expiate_v
present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o a_o new_a life_n infer_v new_a end_n and_o pursuit_n the_o new_a be_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1.12_o five_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o beginning_n and_o end_v in_o god_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o devote_v and_o addict_v to_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n you_o live_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o in_o other_o self_n be_v the_o principle_n measure_n and_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n measure_v by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a not_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n or_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n direction_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n luk._n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o inclination_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n first_o work_n eph._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n all_o moral_a duty_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o word_n holiness_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n righteousness_n perform_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n act_v 24.26_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n seek_v rejoice_v in_o that_o endless_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v with_o god_n a_o live_n for_o or_o upon_o the_o unseen_a everlasting_a happiness_n as_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o live_v for_o it_o as_o we_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v we_o live_v upon_o it_o as_o fetch_v thence_o all_o our_o support_n solace_n and_o encouragement_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a ii_o how_o strong_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o baptism_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n baptism_n have_v three_o office_n it_o represent_v seal_v undertake_v it_o represent_v as_o a_o signify_v sign_n seal_v as_o a_o confirm_a sign_n undertake_v as_o a_o bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o when_o we_o submit_v to_o it_o first_o what_o it_o represent_v primary_o and_o principal_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o secondary_o his_o resurrection_n the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v tell_v 1_o pet._n 2.14_o that_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a to_o righteousness_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n or_o as_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n it_o work_v moral_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blessing_n meritorious_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o and_o excit_v our_o gratitude_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o bring_v these_o suffering_n on_o christ_n but_o live_v holy_o in_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o kindness_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o god_n this_o consideration_n we_o exclude_v not_o but_o to_o make_v this_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n no_o christian_a heart_n can_v endure_v therefore_o we_o go_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o the_o price_n and_o ranson_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o purchase_v grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n that_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v weaken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n now_o if_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n then_o sure_o it_o strong_o oblige_v we_o to_o improve_v this_o grace_n for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v represent_v be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n baptism_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o burial_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v bury_v his_o sacred_a body_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o grave_a this_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o type_n mat._n 12.40_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o ionas_n be_v authorize_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n prophecy_n of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v psal._n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n isa._n 53.9_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n but_o also_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o death_n past_a and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n sudden_o to_o follow_v therefore_o in_o baptism_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n that_o purchase_v this_o grace_n be_v rise_v to_o apply_v it_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n merito_fw-la &_o efficaciâ_fw-la his_o merit_n immediate_o depend_v on_o his_o death_n and_o his_o power_n for_o effectual_a application_n though_o mediate_o on_o that_o too_o depend_v immediate_o on_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n rise_v on_o purpose_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n christ_n resurrection_n have_v a_o twofold_a regard_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o rise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o christ_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_a rose_n again_o and_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o undertake_v or_o cast_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o we_o must_v rise_v also_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v every_o where_o make_v in_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o influential_a cause_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n not_o by_o the_o water_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o power_n by_o which_o that_o great_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o
be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o efficacious_a power_n which_o exceed_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o may_v hinder_v and_o impede_fw-la that_o work_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o detain_v they_o from_o he_o and_o his_o powerful_a engine_n be_v the_o world_n but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v what_o can_v oppose_v this_o work_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o power_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v exercise_v for_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o and_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n which_o note_v authority_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v full_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 13.20_o and_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o thence_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o if_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o baptism_n it_o do_v mighty_o oblige_v the_o party_n baptize_v to_o look_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o feel_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v this_o new_a life_n and_o both_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n second_o what_o it_o seal_v or_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v sanctify_v and_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n see_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v the_o damn_a now_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n sure_o this_o be_v proper_o signify_v in_o baptism_n joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n without_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o for_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o baptism_n be_v visible_o represent_v we_o be_v admit_v child_n of_o his_o family_n as_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o well_o belove_v son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n on_o the_o dry_a ground_n so_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n isa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v figure_v by_o water_n joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n rev._n 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a-thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o unless_o we_o will_v receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n either_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n or_o excitation_n rom._n 8.13_o 14._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o that_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o it_o oblige_v as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o undertake_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o our_o receive_a baptism_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n 2._o a_o solemn_a bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v our_o soul_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n wherein_o we_o profess_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n or_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n in_o the_o general_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n for_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n so_o be_v baptism_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v circumcision_n and_o we_o be_v call_v the_o purify_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o those_o that_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o more_o distinct_o what_o we_o profess_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n 1._o death_n yea_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n if_o baptism_n express_v a_o image_n of_o burial_n and_o every_o burial_n suppose_v death_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o we_o sure_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n at_o first_o but_o to_o make_v our_o mortification_n more_o thorough_a and_o constant_a for_o as_o burial_n note_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o shall_v we_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o burial_n be_v a_o continue_a die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o renounce_v and_o give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n but_o presevere_v in_o this_o resolution_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n daily_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o sin_n and_o serve_v his_o lust_n be_v like_o a_o spectre_n and_o ghost_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n 2._o so_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o only_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v a_o earnest_a impulsion_n within_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o
be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o be_v hereby_o free_v from_o clog_n and_o impediment_n five_o sin_n be_v the_o better_o mortify_v when_o life_n be_v introduce_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v most_o engage_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a life_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o except_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o pardon_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o miserable_a shall_v his_o portion_n be_v for_o ever_o well_o then_o be_v persuade_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 2._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o remember_v this_o within_o himself_o i_o be_o to_o represent_v christ_n rise_v and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v answer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a life_n his_o resurrection_n now_o be_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v see_v in_o we_o we_o be_v never_o implant_v into_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n what_o make_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o so_o few_o christian_n discover_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o true_a christianity_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o love_a serve_a please_a and_o glorify_v god_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n paul_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1.21_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o object_n and_o employment_n for_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n but_o these_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v by_o obligation_n dead_a o_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o alive_a after_o you_o have_v undertake_v its_o death_n charge_v your_o conscience_n with_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n beside_o christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n enough_o for_o the_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o improve_v this_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n call_v upon_o we_o every_o day_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o which_o there_o go_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nehem._n 9.20_o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o o_o quench_v not_o his_o motion_n disobey_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o this_o grace_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a vers_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v dead_a by_o vow_n and_o covenant_n dead_a by_o grace_n offer_v dead_a by_o grace_n receive_v habitual_a mortification_n make_v way_n for_o actual_a habitual_a mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v against_o it_o actual_a mortification_n consist_v in_o the_o resist_n and_o suppress_v its_o motion_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v once_o more_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o then_o give_v it_o over_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n those_o that_o fall_v from_o a_o common_a work_n make_v their_o condition_n more_o uncomfortable_a for_o real_a believer_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v its_o strength_n and_o power_n much_o weaken_v by_o grace_n but_o still_o it_o be_v work_v and_o stir_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n therefore_o still_o you_o must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o work_n mean_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n we_o lie_v ready_a for_o a_o temptation_n god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 8_o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n infant_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 5.14_o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a show_v it_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a the_o smart_n of_o god_n child_n show_v it_o prov._n 11.31_o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n 2._o earnest_o resolve_v against_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fortify_v christ_n die_n engage_v they_o to_o it_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o 3._o serious_o endeavour_n against_o it_o according_a to_o the_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n give_v you_o a_o conscientious_a attender_n on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v many_o motion_n and_o help_n 2._o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n ressurection_n the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o joh._n 5.25_o the_o â—our_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o power_n be_v already_o execute_v by_o he_o in_o raise_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o now_o be_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n awaken_v as_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o do_v not_o then_o delay_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o heb._n 3.15_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v awake_v as_o a_o man_n out_o
have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n but_o they_o can_v help_v or_o free_v themselves_o 2._o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o respect_v not_o what_o believer_n have_v be_v before_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o thenceforward_o they_o must_v forsake_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n time_n be_v short_a work_n be_v great_a since_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o have_v be_v too_o long_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o cherish_v divers_a lust_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o now_o they_o shall_v more_o earnest_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o have_v long_o be_v serve_v their_o base_a lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o be_v eminent_a in_o wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o they_o to_o double_v their_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o look_v backward_o sure_o it_o look_v forward_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v more_o assiduous_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n after_o conversion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v restore_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o honour_n reclaim_v those_o who_o they_o have_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o get_v their_o own_o heart_n more_o loosen_v from_o it_o since_o custom_n have_v deep_o root_v it_o in_o they_o 3._o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n though_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v sin_n be_v to_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n to_o it_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o when_o man_n slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n of_o sin_v as_o david_n psal._n 139.24_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o david_n will_v not_o be_v corrupt_a in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n and_o again_o psal._n 119.29_o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v some_o be_v give_v to_o one_o sin_n some_o to_o another_o some_o covetous_a other_o sensual_a some_o proud_a other_o brutish_a there_o be_v some_o iniquity_n they_o regard_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v much_o of_o and_o indulge_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o grow_v slave_n to_o that_o imperious_a lust_n now_o whatever_o good_a property_n we_o have_v otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o one_o perverse_a habit_n or_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n lest_o it_o hamper_v we_o and_o make_v fool_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o be_v catch_v again_o after_o some_o show_n of_o escape_n a_o beast_n escape_v with_o a_o halter_n be_v easy_o catch_v again_o so_o this_o lust_n indulge_v will_v bring_v we_o into_o our_o old_a bondage_n second_o when_o we_o willing_o indulge_v any_o presumptuous_a act_n for_o joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v any_o one_o gross_a sin_n we_o serve_v it_o other_o sin_n steal_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o degree_n but_o these_o at_o once_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o wilful_o into_o these_o inordinacy_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n second_o how_o all_o this_o must_v be_v improve_v by_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o knowledge_n 2._o consideration_n 3._o assent_n 1._o knowledge_n understand_v this_o this_o be_v of_o use_n here_o for_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o sin_n whereas_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n produce_v mortification_n ignorance_n cause_v man_n to_o become_v brutish_a 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n on_o the_o other_o side_n knowledge_n be_v a_o help_n to_o mortification_n provide_v it_o be_v find_v and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thorough_a knowledge_n eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n if_o man_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o a_o partial_a knowledge_n incourage_v our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v for_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v lively_a 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n joh._n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v on_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n not_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o break_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n 2._o it_o may_v import_v consideration_n and_o so_o know_v this_o be_v serious_o consider_v this_o many_o truth_n lie_v by_o neglect_a unimproved_a for_o want_v of_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n they_o consider_v not_o god_n benefit_n isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v nor_o his_o judgement_n job_n 34.27_o they_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o way_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o his_o way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o and_o other_o if_o man_n do_v consider_v and_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v to_o god_n with_o what_o severity_n he_o will_v punish_v it_o what_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v much_o check_v the_o fervour_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o they_o can_v not_o go_v on_o so_o quiet_o in_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v above_o all_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o as_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n if_o man_n will_v know_v that_o be_v ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o discourse_n with_o themselves_o why_o be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n give_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o know_v be_v often_o put_v for_o assent_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o doubt_v but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o this_o enliven_v every_o truth_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o every_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cherish_v it_o the_o word_n work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v believe_v heb._n 4.2_o to_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o than_o it_o work_v
church_n for_o this_o purpose_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o intercede_v now_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n count_v it_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o perform_v it_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o judas_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v not_o only_a to_o we_o but_o to_o he_o iii_o the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v our_o enthral_a soul_n set_v at_o liberty_n 1._o because_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o variance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o be_v the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o he_o hate_v jer._n 44.4_o o_o do_v not_o that_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o man_n and_o god_n not_o in_o position_n of_o place_n for_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a with_o bad_a and_o good_a but_o in_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n it_o have_v cause_v he_o in_o anger_n to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o you_o will_v you_o not_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o you_o compromise_v and_o take_v up_o and_o all_o enmity_n to_o cease_v between_o you_o and_o heaven_n it_o can_v never_o be_v till_o sin_n be_v mortify_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v for_o till_o man_n be_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o god_n satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v no_o due_a provision_n make_v for_o our_o enter_v into_o fellowship_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a sin-hating_a and_o condemn_a god_n and_o so_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o deface_a god_n image_n in_o we_o and_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o contrary_a image_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n image_n be_v deface_v while_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mean_v his_o image_n not_o his_o glorious_a reward_n but_o his_o glorious_a image_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o the_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v have_v some_o likeness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n similitude_n and_o likeness_n be_v often_o call_v glory_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v the_o beauty_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v proud_a envious_a revengeful_a joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n like_o we_o much_o better_a than_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n especial_o since_o image_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n go_v together_o 3._o it_o disable_v we_o for_o god_n service_n while_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o dead_a let_v we_o take_v the_o soft_a notion_n rom._n 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v any_o obedience_n to_o god_n sick_a and_o weak_a yea_o in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n a_o heart_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a ezek._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v it_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n but_o be_v easy_o lead_v away_o by_o temptation_n have_v no_o strength_n leave_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o sin_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n but_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n pride_n sensuality_n wordliness_n carnal_a fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o not_o only_o disable_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n but_o set_v our_o heart_n against_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o dislike_v his_o government_n rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o his_o strict_a law_n so_o that_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a rebel_n to_o god_n if_o this_o law_n be_v enforce_v by_o external_a messenger_n hos._n 4.4_o let_v no_o man_n strive_v nor_o reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o admonition_n for_o they_o oppose_v their_o teacher_n urge_v not_o their_o own_o private_a suggestion_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n slight_a all_o those_o that_o will_v oppose_v their_o growth_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v enemy_n to_o they_o that_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n sin_n set_v up_o a_o command_a power_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n so_o for_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v now_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o averseness_n from_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v certain_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o this_o we_o have_v by_o a_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o distant_a evil_n but_o in_o our_o bowel_n always_o present_a with_o we_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o urge_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a therefore_o call_v heb._n 12.1_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o this_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v it_o poison_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n and_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o god_n by_o his_o own_o benefit_n while_o it_o use_v they_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.13_o it_o corrupt_v all_o our_o duty_n distract_n we_o with_o vain_a thought_n in_o prayer_n mat._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o it_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n luke_n 8.14_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v
for_o we_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n prepare_v this_o glory_n for_o we_o and_o by_o degree_n train_v we_o up_o for_o it_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n state_v upon_o we_o it_o behove_v christ_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o acquire_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o love_n and_o mercy_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o everlasting_a merit_n call_v therefore_o v_o 12._o everlasting_a redemption_n 3._o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n both_o to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v the_o body_n to_o change_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o make_v thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o raise_v the_o body_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o he_o once_o dwell_v rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v also_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 4._o the_o immutable_a covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o always_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o hope_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v enjoy_v there_o this_o hope_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v as_o the_o prize_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o blessedness_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o god_n offer_v and_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sanctuary_n and_o safety_n as_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n this_o be_v ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n in_o all_o fear_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o life_n this_o consolation_n be_v secure_v by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o oath_n which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o his_o nature_n these_o can_v fail_v or_o frustrate_v our_o hope_n these_o give_v we_o security_n of_o enjoy_v what_o we_o hope_v or_o receive_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o we_o 5._o the_o unquestionable_a right_n of_o the_o mortify_a or_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o our_o right_n and_o title_n now_o the_o christian_a faith_n propose_v and_o show_v much_o good_a to_o they_o as_o real_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n we_o can_v upon_o other_o term_n expect_v everlasting_a blessedness_n from_o christ._n 3._o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v 1._o it_o strengthen_v our_o reason_n and_o help_v it_o to_o maintain_v its_o authority_n and_o government_n against_o sense_n and_o appetite_n reason_n be_v a_o middle_a faculty_n that_o stand_v between_o thing_n above_o and_o thing_n below_o and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o debase_v by_o sense_n or_o elevate_v by_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v easy_a because_o corrupt_v nature_n carry_v we_o to_o thing_n please_v to_o sense_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n to_o our_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n the_o other_o be_v difficult_a because_o it_o depend_v on_o supernatural_a grace_n for_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n therefore_o here_o lie_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o faith_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n sensible_a be_v apt_a to_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o 2._o the_o more_o we_o believe_v the_o strong_a and_o great_a be_v our_o consolation_n as_o for_o instance_n our_o comfort_n under_o cross_n be_v more_o abound_v 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a our_o courage_n against_o death_n be_v more_o strong_a 1_o thess._n 4.18_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o diligence_n in_o duty_n be_v more_o unwearied_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n use_v let_v we_o now_o improve_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 1._o let_v we_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v once_o begin_v the_o first_o virtue_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n that_o will_v make_v way_n for_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v dead_a let_v we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o that_o to_o we_o he_o may_v not_o die_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v let_v it_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o further_a increase_n adhere_v still_o to_o christ_n die_v and_o persevere_v both_o in_o your_o diligence_n and_o your_o dependence_n diligence_n do_v not_o give_v over_o your_o endeavour_n of_o mortify_a sin_n till_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v dependence_n that_o you_o wait_v for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o his_o death_n merit_v for_o we_o 2._o as_o to_o life_n let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o have_v begin_v will_v also_o finish_v the_o work_n when_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o live_v the_o life_n spiritual_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n therefore_o while_o you_o be_v study_v to_o please_v god_n wait_v for_o it_o 1._o with_o patience_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o present_o glorify_v there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o
at_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o some_o corrupt_a affection_n such_o as_o pride_n vainglory_n self-seeking_a etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.18_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n they_o arise_v in_o we_o from_o some_o inordinate_a sensual_a affection_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o omit_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o general_o most_o sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o in_o grace_n or_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v include_v when_o the_o body_n only_o be_v mention_v rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o your_o body_n 3._o because_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o man_n corrupt_v and_o fall_v be_v represent_v as_o whole_o govern_v by_o his_o sensual_a inclination_n gen._n 6.3_o for_o that_o man_n also_o be_v flesh_n and_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a our_o soul_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o primitive_a excellency_n our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v distemper_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o enslave_v to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n well_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v why_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o call_v sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o a_o body_n or_o it_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o taint_v but_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v that_o this_o corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v humane_a nature_n come_v chief_o though_o not_o only_o from_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o our_o sensual_a appetite_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o consideration_n first_o one_o be_v a_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o original_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n consist_v in_o a_o bare_a privation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o faculty_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v disorder_v which_o whole_o incline_v we_o to_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n as_o a_o chariot_n must_v needs_o miscarry_v where_o the_o driver_n be_v weak_a sleepy_a negligent_a and_o the_o horse_n unruly_a and_o disorderly_a so_o here_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n to_o high_a thing_n as_o will_v restrain_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n the_o understanding_n have_v no_o light_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n the_o will_n have_v no_o love_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o therefore_o man_n that_o obey_v his_o bodily_a lust_n and_o desire_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a second_o the_o other_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v habitual_a positive_a inordinate_a inclination_n to_o sensual_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o only_o befriend_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v to_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v they_o but_o oppose_v whatever_n will_v reduce_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o and_o the_o will_n be_v bias_v by_o such_o sensual_a inclination_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a our_o reason_n do_v often_o contrive_v and_o approve_v sin_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n because_o of_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o present_a thing_n or_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o content_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o gratify_v the_o bodily_a life_n second_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n i_o answer_v for_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o sin_n for_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o while_o we_o live_v this_o mortal_a bodily_a life_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o desire_n swarm_n of_o sinful_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_n remain_v within_o we_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o they_o and_o give_v way_n to_o they_o and_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o they_o and_o through_o the_o ignorance_n and_o unattentiveness_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v between_o what_o regular_a nature_n desire_v and_o lust_n crave_v there_o be_v lawful_a desire_n of_o the_o body_n and_o prohibit_v desire_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o crafty_a conveyance_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o false_a heart_n we_o easy_o give_v way_n to_o what_o be_v inordinate_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a and_o so_o insensible_o slide_v into_o compliance_n with_o the_o plain_a prohibit_v desire_n of_o the_o body_n lust_n be_v headstrong_a and_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o the_o will_v feeble_a and_o so_o we_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v we_o become_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o regenerate_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n yet_o much_o of_o this_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o their_o exercise_n and_o humiliation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v soon_o recover_v its_o power_n and_o man_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o their_o old_a slavery_n and_o captivity_n gal._n 5.16_o 17._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o mortal_a body_n give_v sin_n many_o advantage_n 2._o this_o term_n mortal_a body_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o its_o punishment_n it_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n we_o consider_v it_o before_o as_o it_o point_v at_o the_o rise_n now_o at_o the_o fruit_n itself_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o believer_n or_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o who_o be_v once_o sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n death_n befall_v they_o and_o so_o their_o body_n must_v die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n yet_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o mortify_v and_o suppress_v sin_n and_o return_v sincere_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n though_o they_o be_v still_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a death_n the_o renew_a soul_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v always_o live_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o though_o the_o body_n be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n also_o 3._o to_o show_v we_o the_o transitoriness_n of_o these_o delight_n you_o gratify_v a_o mortal_a body_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n now_o the_o mortal_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v pamper_v with_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o mortal_a body_n but_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o disorderly_a life_n remain_v for_o ever_o all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n cease_v at_o the_o
your_o own_o and_o when_o any_o interest_n of_o your_o own_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n you_o will_v set_v light_n by_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o then_o no_o self-respect_n will_v tempt_v you_o to_o disobey_v god_n though_o never_o so_o powerful_a no_o hire_n draw_v you_o to_o the_o small_a sin_n nor_o danger_n fright_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n dan._n 3.17_o 18._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v thy_o golden_a image_n that_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o act_n 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n if_o we_o can_v but_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v god_n he_o will_v remember_v we_o better_o than_o if_o we_o have_v remember_v ourselves_o we_o secure_v whatever_o we_o put_v into_o god_n hand_n and_o venture_v in_o his_o service_n 2._o you_o will_v make_v conscience_n how_o you_o spend_v your_o time_n and_o strength_n god_n keep_v account_n luke_n 19.23_o wherefore_o give_v not_o thou_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v require_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n so_o you_o will_v keep_v a_o faithful_a reckon_n how_o you_o lay_v out_o yourselves_o for_o god_n that_o share_n he_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v and_o do_v god_n observe_v so_o must_v we_o whether_o god_n have_v his_o own_o and_o we_o do_v not_o defraud_v he_o who_o work_n be_v you_o a_o do_v 3._o you_o will_v have_v a_o liberal_a heart_n you_o will_v think_v no_o service_n too_o much_o or_o loss_n too_o great_a for_o god_n phil._n 1.21_o for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n all_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n certain_o you_o must_v not_o put_v he_o off_o with_o what_o the_o flesh_n will_v spare_v sermon_n xii_o rome_n vi_o 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o mortification_n vers_fw-la 12._o to_o vivification_n vers_fw-la 13._o in_o both_o to_o caution_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o place_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o shall_v command_v and_o govern_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o fight_v for_o sin_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o horrid_a thing_n to_o christian_n who_o shall_v employ_v all_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o keep_v up_o god_n interest_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o maintain_v that_o new_a life_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o weapon_n or_o instrument_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o their_o lord_n now_o as_o heretofore_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v to_o any_o city_n suppose_v in_o hungary_n or_o other_o frontier_n of_o christendom_n new_o free_v from_o turkish_a slavery_n care_v not_o for_o the_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o turk_n any_o more_o they_o do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o you_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o same_o strength_n against_o you_o which_o before_o it_o have_v now_o you_o be_v regenerate_v and_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a nay_o he_o speak_v with_o more_o advantage_n of_o expression_n than_o any_o can_v in_o a_o outward_a case_n sin_n have_v not_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o keep_v strive_v and_o fight_v against_o it_o this_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n in_o you_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v but_o you_o shall_v become_v victorious_a by_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o encourage_v we_o to_o fight_v 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o the_o assurance_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n the_o cause_n be_v good_a for_o the_o business_n in_o debate_n be_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n or_o in_o who_o warfare_n we_o shall_v employ_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o take_v to_o god_n side_n the_o victory_n be_v clear_a that_o grace_n which_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o free_v we_o still_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v under_o that_o bondage_n strive_v we_o must_v for_o unless_o we_o fight_v and_o make_v good_a our_o resignation_n sin_n will_v reign_v but_o let_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n discourage_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v prevail_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v laziness_n and_o cowardice_n if_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v due_o against_o sin_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o renew_a and_o strive_v christian_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o express_v 1._o negative_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o positive_o but_o under_o grace_n both_o expression_n have_v their_o proper_a emphasis_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o and_o by_o 1._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o renew_a and_o strive_v christian._n 1._o that_o the_o renew_a christian_n be_v here_o consider_v be_v plain_a from_o all_o the_o forego_v context_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n ver_fw-la 2._o not_o only_o in_o profession_n and_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o real_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 5._o but_o how_o be_v a_o christian_a dead_a unto_o sin_n not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v in_o we_o but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o victory_n be_v sure_a to_o those_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o again_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a v_o 13._o have_v a_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o they_o and_o have_v renounce_v sin_n and_o effectual_o present_v and_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n use_n and_o service_n 2._o that_o the_o renew_a christian_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o strive_v because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v exhort_v ver_fw-la 12._o not_o to_o let_v sin_n reign_v what_o be_v here_o a_o promise_n be_v there_o a_o exhortation_n again_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v present_v their_o member_n and_o faculty_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n or_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n now_o what_o be_v weapon_n but_o for_o warfare_n they_o have_v undertake_v in_o their_o covenant-resignation_n not_o only_o to_o work_v but_o fight_v for_o god_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o light_n christ_n do_v array_v we_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la not_o for_o show_v but_o use_v a_o christian_a can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o he_o must_v fight_v first_o again_o carnal_a inference_n be_v reject_v with_o indignation_n ver_fw-la 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a here_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o loose_v and_o lazy_a but_o as_o war_a and_o fight_v against_o sin_n once_o more_o the_o argument_n here_o imply_v it_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n which_o impell_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o resist_v sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o god_n give_v power_n to_o overcome_v it_o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o renew_a christian_n strong_o to_o resist_v sin_n because_o through_o grace_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n whilst_o we_o work_v and_o concur_v with_o our_o will_n and_o endeavour_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.12_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o negative_o express_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o require_v exact_a obedience_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n require_v what_o we_o must_v do_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o do_v what_o it_o command_v it_o forbid_v sin_n and_o
not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o neither_o this_o nor_o that_o one_o sin_n allow_v may_v keep_v god_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o may_v keep_v afoot_a satan_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n certain_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n lie_v in_o no_o know_a sin_n every_o know_a sin_n set_v up_o another_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o action_n will_v have_v a_o evil_a tincture_n from_o that_o sin_n every_o action_n will_v be_v level_v with_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o he_o affect_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v on_o still_o to_o commit_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o materia_fw-la gravi_fw-la in_o a_o heinous_a case_n as_o for_o instance_n vain_a speech_n wanton_a gesture_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v idle_a it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o yet_o he_o will_v so_o for_o immoderate_a game_n as_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o time_n or_o money_n if_o one_o convince_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o yet_o will_v use_v it_o these_o lesser_a fail_n persist_v in_o and_o keep_v up_o constant_o against_o the_o light_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n may_v amount_v to_o a_o dangerous_a evil_n sure_o all_o that_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v he_o the_o domination_n of_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a though_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v so_o as_o to_o damn_v he_o you_o they_o may_v cause_n god_n to_o afflict_v you_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o and_o humble_v you_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n small_a sin_n continue_v in_o against_o check_n of_o conscience_n may_v do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o harm_n and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o in_o time_n after_o if_o habituate_v by_o long_a custom_n so_o as_o he_o can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n or_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o they_o steal_v into_o the_o soul_n insensible_o and_o get_v strength_n as_o multiply_v act_n but_o gross_a presumptuous_a sin_n by_o one_o single_a act_n bring_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o flesh_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n advance_v themselves_o sudden_o 4._o as_o particular_a sin_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o turn_n sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o so_o there_o be_v evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o do_v more_o direct_o oppose_v the_o esteem_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o those_o three_o mention_v 1_o job_n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n either_o voluptuousness_n or_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o pleasure_n when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o gratify_v their_o sense_n and_o glut_v and_o throng_v their_o heart_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n or_o else_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o unmeasurable_a desire_n of_o heap_v up_o riches_n or_o affectation_n of_o credit_n and_o honour_n now_o these_o evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o because_o these_o sin_n rise_v up_o against_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a they_o set_v up_o idol_n instead_o of_o god_n mammon_n instead_o of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o luke_n 8.14_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n they_o never_o carry_v on_o religion_n to_o any_o good_a effect_n and_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n but_o need_n constant_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a they_o as_o in_o a_o garden_n the_o weed_n will_v grow_v because_o the_o root_n be_v not_o quite_o pluck_v up_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a mortification_n because_o they_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o the_o back_n bias_n of_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v off_o even_o in_o the_o most_o mortify_a of_o god_n child_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o sensible_a or_o more_o secret_a and_o close_a more_o open_a for_o though_o sin_n do_v reign_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n yet_o this_o dominion_n do_v more_o sensible_o appear_v in_o some_o than_o other_o who_o be_v judicial_o give_v up_o to_o be_v under_o the_o visible_a dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o voluntary_a live_n under_o that_o yoke_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o warning_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n hang_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v apparent_o and_o in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la instance_n of_o this_o woeful_a slavery_n every_o man_n that_o see_v they_o and_o â—s_v acquaint_v with_o their_o course_n of_o life_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n say_v there_o go_v one_o who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v either_o as_o to_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o to_o some_o particular_a sin_n first_o to_o sin_n in_o general_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n scoff_v at_o it_o and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n than_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n word_n and_o think_v the_o scorn_n of_o a_o base_a worm_n that_o will_v deride_v he_o for_o godliness_n a_o great_a terror_n than_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o carnal_a companion_n be_v prize_v as_o a_o great_a happiness_n than_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o instead_o of_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n or_o careless_o neglect_v his_o precious_a soul_n while_o he_o pamper_v his_o vile_a body_n and_o do_v voluntary_o and_o ordinary_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o serve_v his_o corruption_n without_o resistance_n or_o seek_v out_o for_o help_n this_o man_n be_v without_o dispute_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o slave_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a case_n a_o man_n that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n restrain_v himself_o in_o nothing_o which_o it_o affect_v be_v one_o of_o sin_n slave_n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 8.34_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v no_o further_a doubt_n nor_o debate_n about_o the_o matter_n he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v that_o his_o work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n never_o serious_o look_v after_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o soul_n be_v one_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v second_o to_o some_o particular_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o carnal_a wretch_n in_o the_o general_n so_o of_o some_o poor_a captive_a soul_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o full_a power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o or_o that_o lust_n and_o be_v so_o remarkable_a for_o their_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o it_o that_o the_o world_n will_v point_v at_o they_o and_o say_v there_o go_v a_o glutton_n a_o drunkard_n a_o adulterer_n a_o covetous_a worldling_n and_o muck-worm_n a_o proud_a envious_a person_n there_o sin_n be_v break_v out_o in_o some_o filth_n sore_o and_o scab_n that_o be_v visible_a to_o every_o common_a eye_n and_o view_v either_o their_o covetousness_n or_o gluttony_n or_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o greatness_n etc._n etc._n observer_n may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v one_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n a_o slave_n to_o appetite_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v themselves_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n they_o grow_v proverbial_a for_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o such_o a_o conquer_a and_o prevail_a lust._n as_o in_o natural_a thing_n several_a man_n have_v their_o distinct_a excellency_n some_o be_v famous_a for_o a_o strong_a sight_n some_o for_o a_o exquisite_a ear_n some_o for_o a_o nimble_a tongue_n some_o for_o agility_n of_o body_n so_o these_o have_v some_o notable_a excess_n in_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n
ourselves_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o we_o must_v still_o be_v blow_v up_o this_o holy_a fire_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n still_o keep_v it_o burn_v and_o its_o motion_n must_v be_v hearken_v to_o and_o comply_v withal_o gal._n 6.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v the_o carnal_a part_n under_o so_o that_o though_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o total_o suppress_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_v and_o fulfil_v not_o so_o easy_o consent_v unto_o nor_o so_o often_o break_v out_o into_o shameful_a act_n but_o as_o these_o be_v slight_v sin_n reign_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n still_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o herein_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o only_o afford_v we_o bare_a instruction_n without_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o power_n which_o go_v along_o with_o every_o gospel-truth_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o renew_v certain_o feel_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o other_o taste_v be_v like_o ordinary_a run_a water_n cold_a and_o spiritless_a be_v to_o they_o like_o strong_a water_n comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n strong_a water_n and_o run_a water_n be_v alike_o for_o colour_n and_o show_v but_o not_o for_o virtue_n and_o taste_n all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o without_o we_o and_o we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n subdue_v our_o sinful_a inclination_n at_o first_o indeed_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o object_n as_o a_o spirit_n only_o move_v upon_o we_o but_o afterward_o he_o work_v by_o we_o as_o instrument_n as_o a_o spirit_n indwell_v at_o first_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o whole_o senseless_a man_n at_o first_o be_v a_o passive_a subject_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v life_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n all_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o deserve_v death_n by_o original_a sin_n but_o do_v also_o deserve_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o some_o follow_a actual_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o involve_v in_o misery_n the_o secret_a work_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v begin_v the_o difference_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v this_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o though_o all_o have_v many_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a help_n sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o better_o that_o any_o have_v his_o special_a efficacy_n and_o convert_v grace_n be_v the_o mere_a favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n if_o any_o want_v it_o it_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o because_o by_o their_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o common_a grace_n they_o deserve_v that_o want_n well_o then_o at_o first_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o purify_n and_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o his_o mere_a grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o all_o till_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o but_o then_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o sin_n to_o remove_v by_o further_a sanctification_n now_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o give_v we_o his_o special_a assistance_n but_o more_o close_o consider_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n concurrence_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n we_o have_v thereby_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n concurrence_n we_o can_v begin_v carry_v on_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n without_o the_o operation_n help_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v begin_v it_o be_v evident_a because_o before_o conversion_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o have_v only_o a_o life_n of_o resistance_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n leave_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hold_v the_o fall_v creature_n in_o bondage_n till_o he_o be_v dispossess_v luke_n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n there_o be_v no_o faculty_n in_o man_n that_o can_v work_v the_o cure_n the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a and_o weak_a if_o it_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n it_o can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o will_n be_v enslave_v to_o corruption_n now_o nothing_o will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v itself_o but_o rather_o to_o preserve_v that_o life_n that_o it_o have_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v wed_v to_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v never_o seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n for_o a_o thing_n will_v never_o be_v opposite_a to_o itself_o the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n a_o man_n whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o sin_n while_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o a_o sensual_a carnal_a heart_n can_v make_v itself_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a but_o 2._o after_o conversion_n when_o grace_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n be_v put_v into_o we_o to_o weaken_v sin_n yet_o still_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o habitual_a grace_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o in_o itself_o mutable_a for_o all_o creature_n depend_v in_o esse_fw-la conservari_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la upon_o he_o that_o make_v they_o act_v 17.26_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n if_o god_n suspend_v the_o influence_n the_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n burn_v not_o as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o three_o child_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n if_o necessary_a agent_n much_o more_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o dependence_n in_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a therefore_o grace_n still_o depend_v on_o god_n influence_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v wrought_v phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o total_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v opposition_n against_o it_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o gal._n 5.12_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v habitual_a grace_n non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la sanat_fw-la it_o work_v not_o a_o perfect_a but_o a_o partial_a cure_n upon_o the_o soul_n therefore_o there_o need_v new_a grace_n to_o act_v and_o guide_v and_o quicken_v we_o still_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o partly_o because_o this_o grace_n as_o it_o meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o within_o so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o temptation_n from_o without_o from_o satan_n who_o watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o now_o when_o temptation_n come_v with_o new_a strength_n we_o must_v have_v new_a grace_n to_o oppose_v it_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v
to_o reap_v nothing_o but_o the_o wind_n but_o they_o reap_v the_o whirlwind_n a_o man_n that_o feel_v the_o gripe_n of_o a_o surfeit_n buy_v the_o pleasant_a meat_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o what_o a_o sorry_a purchase_n do_v he_o make_v that_o be_v at_o so_o much_o cost_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o get_v nothing_o but_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o recompense_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n of_o sin_n single_o yet_o comparative_o it_o be_v as_o none_o that_o be_v if_o compare_v with_o what_o we_o may_v get_v by_o god_n service_n the_o carnal_a world_n live_v by_o sense_n as_o god_n child_n do_v by_o faith_n now_o they_o that_o judge_v of_o their_o happiness_n by_o their_o sense_n expect_v and_o promise_v themselves_o more_o good_a by_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n than_o all_o god_n promise_n but_o a_o little_a experience_n confute_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o measure_v their_o happiness_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n god_n promise_n be_v heritage_n enough_o to_o they_o psal._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n god_n promise_v thing_n true_o good_a to_o they_o out_o of_o love_n psal._n 84.11_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o of_o unvariable_a truth_n and_o of_o certain_a accomplishment_n therefore_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o other_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o psal._n 73.28_o now_o though_o by_o sin_n man_n shall_v get_v increase_n of_o riches_n enjoy_v variety_n of_o pleasure_n endear_v themselves_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n yet_o be_v this_o fruit_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o we_o may_v have_v by_o serve_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n alas_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v make_v we_o good_a much_o less_o happy_a and_o their_o value_n be_v much_o lessen_v when_o we_o can_v have_v they_o without_o so_o spiteful_a a_o condition_n as_o sin_n without_o commit_v or_o do_v something_o against_o conscience_n or_o omit_v what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o well_o then_o if_o it_o seem_v fruit_n single_o and_o apart_o yet_o it_o be_v none_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o may_v have_v by_o please_v god_n use_v 1_o to_o rouse_v we_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n man_n will_v not_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o it_o if_o they_o will_v recollect_v themselves_o and_o consider_v what_o have_v i_o get_v since_o i_o be_v the_o devil_n bondslave_n but_o a_o blind_a mind_n a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n now_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o for_o any_o one_o to_o pursue_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v he_o no_o fruit_n one_o begin_v to_o be_v awaken_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v job_n 33.27_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o whatsoever_o sin_n promise_v or_o sinner_n fancy_n it_o will_v be_v find_v at_o last_o a_o unprofitable_a course_n what_o do_v man_n get_v by_o drink_v game_a chamber_a and_o wantonness_n what_o by_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o bold_a attempt_n of_o ripe_a year_n but_o a_o ill_a name_n and_o a_o worse_a conscience_n a_o disease_a body_n and_o many_o time_n a_o encumber_a estate_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o god_n to_o their_o great_a disadvantage_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o trial_n that_o his_o service_n do_v we_o no_o hurt_n jer._n 2.5_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a yea_o that_o it_o will_v do_v we_o much_o good_a mic._n 2.7_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o but_o sin_n can_v stand_v the_o trial_n it_o do_v we_o much_o hurt_n now_o and_o will_v do_v we_o more_o hereafter_o prov._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v and_o say_v how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v despise_v reproof_n use_v 2._o to_o prevent_v act_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v good_a often_o to_o put_v this_o question_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o do_v it_o eccles._n 2.2_o what_o shall_v i_o gain_v by_o these_o vain_a delight_n and_o sinful_a practice_n to_o take_v pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n be_v folly_n to_o a_o ill_a purpose_n be_v unnatural_a and_o self-destruction_n ask_v what_o do_v it_o to_o my_o body_n a_o modest_a temperance_n will_v keep_v it_o in_o better_a plight_n and_o free_a from_o disease_n than_o a_o gluttonous_a pamper_n of_o it_o to_o my_o estate_n a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o great_a revenue_n with_o sin_n to_o my_o soul_n shall_v i_o be_v more_o cheerful_a to_o serve_v god_n or_o my_o mind_n in_o a_o better_a posture_n for_o the_o high_a use_n of_o religion_n to_o my_o eternal_a estate_n be_o i_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n or_o to_o heaven_n if_o man_n will_v but_o commune_v with_o themselves_o often_o what_o be_o i_o now_o a_o do_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v get_v a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o soul_n we_o be_v often_o quarrel_v with_o god_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o i_o serve_v the_o almighty_a and_o pray_v unto_o he_o mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o job_n 21.15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o sure_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o will_v sin_v come_v to_o what_o profit_n by_o this_o sensual_a careless_a life_n this_o hunt_n after_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v god_n and_o my_o precious_a immortal_a soul_n second_o the_o second_o dissuasion_n or_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v à _fw-la turpi_fw-la it_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n imply_v in_o that_o clause_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a you_o have_v no_o solid_a benefit_n then_o and_o you_o can_v review_v your_o past_a sinful_a life_n without_o shame_n the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o twofold_a reference_n i._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o godly_a ii_o as_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o evil_a and_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o godly_a after_o you_o come_v to_o better_a knowledge_n you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o thing_n you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o before_o therefore_o now_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o they_o doctrine_n that_o god_n people_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o past_a sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n 1._o the_o gild_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o folly_n and_o filthiness_n of_o it_o the_o gild_n cause_v fear_n and_o terror_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v but_o the_o folly_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n cause_v shame_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o be_v foolish_a and_o be_v at_o first_o make_v a_o holy_a creature_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o therefore_o turpitude_n and_o filthiness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o shame_n now_o it_o require_v a_o quick_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o all_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n be_v sensible_a of_o both_o a_o man_n cover_v with_o noisome_a boil_n and_o sore_n be_v not_o only_o affect_v with_o the_o pain_n but_o abhor_v the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o they_o but_o first_o he_o feel_v the_o pain_n so_o the_o first_o work_n be_v terror_n man_n be_v prick_v at_o heart_n act_v 2.37_o before_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o filthiness_n the_o soul_n begin_v to_o come_v on_o fine_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o it_o be_v gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o folly_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o
any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o when_o sensible_a of_o his_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v some_o love_n and_o like_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v more_o light_n and_o love_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n so_o do_v man_n more_o loath_a themselves_o for_o their_o filthiness_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n ezra_n 9.6_o i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o shame_n the_o shame_n of_o a_o guilty_a stormy_a conscience_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o confound_a shame_n and_o a_o penitential_a shame_n the_o one_o breed_v trouble_v of_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o holy_a self-loathing_a and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o may_v be_v in_o carnal_a man_n the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o god_n child_n the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o shame_n may_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o penitential_a shame_n continue_v and_o increase_v under_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o die_v not_o when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n the_o other_o be_v present_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o the_o guilt_n remain_v as_o david_n grow_v shy_a of_o god_n psal._n 32._o after_o he_o get_v his_o discharge_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o hâ—st_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n there_o be_v a_o dislike_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o sure_a term_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o shame_n consider_v sin_n as_o it_o damn_v or_o destroy_v not_o as_o it_o defile_v but_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n of_o folly_n as_o david_n psal._n 73.22_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o of_o filthiness_n ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n have_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n they_o loath_a sin_n as_o sin_n because_o they_o love_v holiness_n as_o holiness_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o conscience_n keep_v its_o own_o court_n meddle_v not_o but_o for_o moral_a evil_n be_v ashamed_a not_o of_o calamity_n and_o infelicity_n but_o crime_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n for_o it_o hate_v and_o love_v on_o god_n ground_n and_o reason_n 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o shame_n be_v accompany_v with_o slavish_a fear_n shun_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o or_o david_n psal._n 32.3_o 4._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v accompany_v with_o love_n and_o cause_v the_o godly_a to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n but_o with_o self-loathing_a and_o reverence_n prov._n 30.2_o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v on_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o one_o cause_v we_o to_o hate_n god_n the_o other_o to_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o our_o unkindness_n to_o he_o and_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o he_o the_o one_o be_v our_o torment_n the_o other_o our_o cure_n 4._o the_o trouble_n and_o shame_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v because_o of_o the_o world_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v because_o of_o god_n saul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o sin_n but_o ashamed_a that_o samuel_n shall_v reprove_v he_o before_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o so_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v jer._n 2.26_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n and_o of_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n can_v see_v psal._n 69.5_o 6._o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o let_v not_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o sake_n let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v for_o my_o sake_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o effect_n show_v a_o difference_n the_o true_a shame_n quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o more_o resolution_n vigilance_n earnest_n strive_v against_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o life_n trade_n and_o principal_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o avoid_v it_o psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o prevail_v no_o further_o than_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o present_a trouble_n and_o get_v a_o little_a ease_n the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o shame_n 1._o a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a light_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o see_v not_o and_o which_o themselves_o see_v not_o before_o jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o commandment_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v they_o see_v more_o of_o sin_n and_o more_o evil_a in_o sin_n than_o ever_o they_o see_v before_o as_o light_n discover_v what_o lie_v hide_v before_o in_o the_o dark_a 2._o a_o lively_a sense_n and_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o forbear_n mercy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o strike_v assoon_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v rom._n 2.4_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n redeem_v mercy_n by_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n covenant_v mercy_n or_o the_o offer_v of_o pardon_n and_o life_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n act_v 17.30_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v his_o heal_a mercy_n tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n or_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n 3._o the_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sin_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a there_o be_v odium_n offensionis_fw-la &_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la a_o hatred_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n 4._o their_o seriousness_n before_o the_o delude_a soul_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o delude_a object_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o room_n to_o consider_v of_o their_o way_n what_o with_o business_n and_o sensual_a delight_n and_o the_o crowd_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o foolish_a sport_n and_o sensual_a passion_n their_o heart_n be_v divert_v from_o observe_v thing_n of_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a consequence_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n forget_v they_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v or_o a_o god_n to_o serve_v or_o a_o glory_n to_o look_v after_o but_o now_o they_o remember_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o use_v 1_o to_o show_v how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o wallow_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o know_v no_o shame_n impudence_n be_v a_o great_a note_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n zeph._n 3.5_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n by_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_v they_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o it_o and_o
to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o support_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o sweeten_v all_o our_o cross_n rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v and_o psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 3._o as_o god_n will_v own_v they_o so_o conscience_n speak_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n before_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n we_o have_v this_o solace_n that_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o acquit_v we_o but_o approve_v what_o we_o do_v and_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n be_v usual_o reward_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o offence_n act_v 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n but_o it_o breed_v joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.2_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n heart_n smite_v and_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o breach_n they_o make_v in_o their_o duty_n job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v the_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o reproach_v and_o condemn_v power_n when_o we_o do_v evil_a we_o shall_v sensible_o find_v it_o by_o accuse_v thought_n within_o ourselves_o rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o conscience_n must_v be_v better_a use_v before_o it_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o wellgrounded_n peace_n to_o a_o man_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o foot_n will_v never_o walk_v without_o pain_n if_o you_o will_v prevent_v the_o check_n and_o upbraid_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o must_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o walk_v so_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o reproach_v you_o do_v you_o take_v care_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o comfort_n but_o if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n conscience_n will_v awaken_v upon_o you_o 4._o our_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o our_o right_n confirm_v by_o holiness_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n reserve_v for_o god_n people_n psal._n 16.11_o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o way_n the_o more_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a especial_o when_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n a_o lively_a foresight_n of_o this_o endless_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o by_o hope_n and_o love_n a_o foretaste_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n blessed_n will_v the_o time_n be_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n you_o walk_v in_o alas_o other_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a comfort_n they_o know_v where_o they_o be_v but_o know_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o die_v they_o must_v into_o a_o unknown_a world_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o a_o unknown_a god_n of_o who_o love_n they_o never_o have_v any_o taste_n or_o experience_n but_o those_o that_o live_v always_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v thither_o and_o look_v continual_o when_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n they_o have_v the_o foretaste_n before_o they_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n the_o promise_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o which_o be_v god_n grant_v psal._n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n the_o way_n they_o walk_v in_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o because_o that_o confirm_v their_o right_n 1_o tim_n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n they_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n while_o run_v their_o race_n they_o see_v a_o crown_n set_v before_o they_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v pleasant_a rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n well_o then_o who_o live_v the_o more_o pleasant_a life_n they_o that_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n every_o moment_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n who_o have_v a_o heaven_n to_o wait_v for_o 5._o they_o have_v easy_a access_n to_o god_n or_o more_o free_a communion_n with_o he_o here_o than_o other_o have_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v neither_o on_o god_n part_n nor_o they_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o audience_n and_o welcome_o and_o they_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n overcome_v their_o legal_a bondage_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o shy_a of_o god_n nor_o stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o be_v sincere_a though_o not_o perfect_a 1_o joh._n 3.21_o 22._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n two_o thing_n obstruct_v our_o ready_a access_n to_o god_n our_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o god_n terror_n our_o own_o guiltiness_n straiten_n the_o heart_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a and_o shy_a of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o be_v renew_v and_o pardon_v come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o bondage_n their_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o live_v in_o any_o know_a disobedience_n to_o god_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n which_o whosoever_o do_v carry_v his_o sting_n and_o his_o wound_n about_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o torment_a evil_n and_o legal_a fear_n on_o god_n part_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o holiness_n and_o they_o may_v obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n whatever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o have_v give_v they_o liberty_n by_o his_o new_a covenant-grant_a and_o charter_n found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o covenant_n be_v large_a and_o gracious_a and_o their_o claim_n firm_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o they_o come_v bold_o unto_o he_o but_o now_o god_n presence_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o guilty_a terrible_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o be_v never_o better_o than_o when_o they_o be_v further_a off_o from_o god_n well_o then_o you_o see_v to_o have_v our_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n for_o than_o we_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n and_o our_o confidence_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v a_o open_a door_n of_o access_n to_o admit_v we_o to_o god_n and_o free_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o 6._o their_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o
of_o my_o hand_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v we_o can_v conceive_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o punish_v sinner_n but_o the_o event_n declare_v it_o use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o believer_n need_v to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o more_o careful_a avoid_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o a_o slavish_a torment_a way_n as_o if_o god_n desire_v the_o creature_n misery_n no_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o though_o love_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a spring_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n the_o threaten_n declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n and_o we_o need_v to_o know_v his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n to_o breed_v a_o awe_n in_o we_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o betwitch_v themselves_o into_o a_o groundless_a hope_n of_o impunity_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n they_o take_v from_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n god_n glory_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n by_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o beside_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impiety_n 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o comparison_n some_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o so_o more_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o simple_o and_o consider_v by_o themselves_o all_o be_v mortal_a if_o not_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n god_n pardon_v the_o penitent_a their_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a in_o the_o event_n but_o they_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o wilful_a sin_n but_o nothing_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o small_a to_o we_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n some_o be_v light_a some_o be_v heavy_a but_o all_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n damnable_a they_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n though_o the_o gospel_n reach_v out_o mercy_n to_o penitent_n offer_v to_o they_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o all_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n out_o of_o hell_n use_v 2._o direction_n 1._o to_o the_o impenitent_a that_o yet_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n o_o repent_v of_o it_o speedy_o and_o cast_v out_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v fire_n out_o of_o our_o bosom_n and_o sleep_v not_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o you_o be_v invite_v earnest_o ezek._n 18.30_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n o_o then_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o you_o refâ—â—e_v this_o call_v you_o do_v in_o effect_n love_n death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n by_o refuse_v christ_n and_o nourish_a sin_n you_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o embrace_v the_o flame_n of_o hell-fire_n therefore_o betimes_o seek_v a_o pardon_n 2._o to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o first_o consider_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n by_o who_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o eternal_a death_n and_o who_o also_o have_v take_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o isa._n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v second_o never_o return_v to_o this_o slavery_n again_o for_o you_o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v when_o you_o indulge_v sin_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o death_n itself_o therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o all_o mean_n instrument_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o when_o satan_n show_v you_o the_o bait_n remember_v the_o hook_n and_o counterbalance_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v vehement_o addict_v with_o eternal_a pain_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o now_o shall_v we_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n for_o poor_a vain_a and_o momentany_a delight_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v dear_a now_o shall_v we_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o trifle_n three_o take_v heed_n of_o small_a sin_n they_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n they_o that_o do_v not_o make_v great_a account_n of_o small_a sin_n will_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o great_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o much_o there_o be_v many_o forcible_a argument_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o small_a sin_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v they_o they_o do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o frightning_n awaken_n assault_n as_o the_o great_a do_v partly_o because_o be_v neglect_v they_o taint_v the_o heart_n insensible_o and_o man_n look_v not_o after_o their_o cure_n partly_o because_o they_o do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o great_a offence_n as_o the_o little_a stick_v set_v the_o great_a one_o on_o fire_n partly_o because_o with_o their_o multitude_n and_o power_n they_o do_v as_o much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n as_o great_a sin_n with_o their_o weight_n minuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la last_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a therefore_o dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o stone_n in_o short_a small_a sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o grandmother_n of_o great_a punishment_n lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n second_o branch_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n to_o the_o sanctify_a what_o eternal_a life_n be_v we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a joy_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o lose_v they_o here_o be_v 1._o the_o donor_n god_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o the_o party_n qualify_v those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n a_o gift_n not_o a_o debt_n as_o wages_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n or_o soldier_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a gift_n though_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n we_o can_v merit_v to_o be_v one_o half_a day_n in_o heaven_n there_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o those_o who_o do_v most_o exact_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n the_o best_a have_v no_o other_o claim_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o donor_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rich_a gift_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n god_n pay_v more_o than_o be_v our_o due_n to_o punish_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v injustice_n but_o to_o reward_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o justice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n first_o it_o be_v great_a than_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o so_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v finite_a thing_n carry_v no_o proportion_n to_o a_o infinite_a reward_n second_o our_o work_n be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o so_o we_o may_v expect_v punishment_n rather_o than_o reward_v mercy_n be_v our_o best_a plea_n when_o we_o
come_v to_o consider_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rich_a gift_n what_o can_v god_n give_v we_o more_o than_o himself_o 2._o on_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v a_o purchase_n we_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o his_o free_a promise_n 1._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o have_v both_o the_o preparation_n and_o the_o gift_n it_o sâ—lf_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.18_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n sanctification_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n into_o it_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o we_o have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o free_o by_o his_o spirit_n eternal_a life_n itself_o heb._n 9.15_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o it_o be_v convey_v by_o his_o promise_n 1_o joh._n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o party_n qualify_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o gift_n do_v not_o exclude_v qualification_n holy_a man_n have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a have_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o what_o we_o do_v to_o deserve_v it_o no_o such_o meritorious_a influence_n as_o may_v alter_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v join_v holiness_n what_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o through_o many_o hindrance_n by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n yet_o thus_o we_o tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o acknowledge_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n not_o of_o our_o holiness_n but_o the_o lord_n grace_n none_o obtain_v it_o without_o holiness_n yet_o not_o for_o holiness_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v we_o how_o happy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o happy_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o happy_a in_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n eternal_a life_n 3._o happy_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o instance_n 1._o their_o destination_n thereunto_o by_o election_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o our_o conversion_n regeneration_n or_o effectual_a vocation_n the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o in_o our_o coronation_n when_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o all_o these_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o procure_v or_o merit_v by_o any_o special_a act_n depend_v on_o mass_n free_a will._n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o roman_n 6._o a._n abstain_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a pag._n 72_o access_n to_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 145_o what_o hinder_v it_o ibid._n activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n resemblance_n between_o they_o in_o our_o 1_o solitude_n 2_o industry_n 3_o promptness_n 4_o resolution_n 5_o progress_n 128_o 129_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 129_o act_n our_o act_n depend_v on_o christ_n 25_o amiableness_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n 143_o antinomian_a doctrine_n consute_v 7_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v 100_o appetite_n sensual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o it_o 62_o armour_n christian_a the_o part_n of_o it_o describe_v 103_o b._n baptism_n seal_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o we_o 18_o faith_n and_o repentance_n solemn_o profess_v in_o baptism_n 6_o represent_v to_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 17_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 19_o how_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 14_o mystical_a union_n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n vide_fw-la union_n 23_o oblige_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_v 2_o and_o to_o a_o new_a life_n 19_o 24_o how_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 17_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v 13_o the_o rite_n of_o dip_v why_o not_o retain_v 14_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o 46_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v a_o bless_a future_a state_n in_o heaven_n 46_o 47_o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v this_o 47_o body_n why_o mention_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n 67_o what_o care_v we_o shall_v take_v to_o employ_v our_o body_n in_o god_n service_n 73_o mortal_a body_n vide_fw-la mortal_a body_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n 30_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v ibid._n burial_n of_o christ_n why_o christ_n must_v be_v bury_v 17_o c._n change_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n 125_o what_o this_o change_n be_v 142_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o change_n 143_o one_o great_a change_n be_v change_v of_o master_n vide_fw-la master_n 125_o those_o that_o be_v change_v must_v away_o with_o their_o sinful_a life_n 131_o choice_n of_o master_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o 111_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v for_o our_o master_n 115_o what_o shall_v guide_v we_o in_o this_o choice_n vide_fw-la master_n 111_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 145_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n what_o a_o signify_v 8_o complain_v great_a deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o complain_v against_o sin_n without_o resistance_n 77_o conflict_n spiritual_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o our_o conflict_n with_o sin_n 87_o objection_n answer_v 93_o conformity_n to_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 25_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o his_o death_n there_o will_v be_v also_o to_o his_o resurrection_n 26_o consent_v give_v to_o the_o service_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n 69_o bare_a consent_n to_o god_n service_n will_v not_o evidence_n we_o god_n servant_n without_o obedience_n 114_o consideration_n the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o sin_n 32_o conversion_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o shall_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 123_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o convert_a person_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 40_o other_o duty_n of_o convert_a person_n 123_o covenant_n vide_fw-la new_a covenant_n creature_n how_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n glory_n 147_o crucifixion_n why_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o notion_n 29_o how_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n vide_fw-la dead_a with_o christ._n ibid._n custom_n in_o sin_v take_v away_o all_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n 102_o d._n dead_a with_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n 42_o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n 43_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v subsequent_a grace_n 44_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v consequent_a of_o our_o die_v with_o christ_n 40_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 46_o dead_a to_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v to_o sin_v 2_o exhortation_n to_o it_o 27_o motive_n 20_o direction_n vide_fw-la die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 27_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o value_n of_o it_o 12_o it_o show_v the_o deadly_a nature_n of_o sin_n 33_o how_o it_o mortify_v sin_n 32_o death_n eternal_a what_o it_o be_v 157_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o 141_o the_o sinner_n wage_n 157_o the_o certain_a connexion_n between_o it_o and_o sin_n 141_o 158_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o inflict_v it_o on_o sinner_n ibid._n death_n temporal_a why_o continue_v 157_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n
ibid._n deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 136_o devil_n always_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v we_o 98_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o regenerate_v 41_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n imprint_v on_o the_o heart_n in_o conversion_n 119_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 120_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n in_o general_a so_o no_o particular_a sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 79_o actual_a and_o habitual_a what_o 80_o 81_o more_o gross_a or_o more_o secret_a 79_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v more_o open_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n vide_fw-la predominancy_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n 79_o duty_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n 115_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 57_o motive_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 59_o e._n easie_n why_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a to_o a_o renew_a person_n 146_o end_v and_o mean_n join_v together_o 108_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_v 151_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n our_o great_a end_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v often_o think_v of_o 142_o eternity_n of_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 141_o 158_o f._n faith_n what_o it_o be_v 5_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o presumption_n ibid._n how_o it_o preserve_v from_o sin_n 97_o fall_v into_o sin_n god_n people_n may_v sometime_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n 78_o fall_v of_o believer_n into_o sin_n punish_v by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n 37_o fear_v of_o god_n how_o it_o preserve_v from_o sin_n 97_o flesh_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o indulge_v itself_o 3_o nor_o to_o be_v indulge_v and_o gratify_v 99_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 180_o folly_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n cause_v shame_n vide_fw-la shame_n 138_o free_a grace_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n a_o false_a inference_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n vide_fw-la live_v in_o sin_n 2_o three_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o licentiousness_n 104_o such_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n vindicate_v 106_o whence_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n proceed_v 2_o how_o we_o shall_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o these_o abuse_n 7_o 109_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n what_o it_o signify_v vide_fw-la liberty_n 130_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n 131_o freedom_n from_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 36_o the_o kinâ—s_n of_o it_o 131_o the_o degree_n which_o we_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n 37_o the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n 38_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 42_o the_o visible_a professor_n to_o 〈◊〉_d after_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 40_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 41_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 134_o how_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o our_o die_v with_o christ_n 40_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o christ_n undertake_n 87_o convert_v person_n shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v before_o from_o righteousness_n 132_o how_o far_o this_o shall_v be_v ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o equity_n 2_o the_o necessity_n 3_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o 132_o 133_o fruit_n those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 144_o etc._n etc._n g._n gift_n of_o god_n eternal-life_n 160_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o gift_n this_o be_v ibid._n gospel_n look_v not_o back_o to_o what_o believer_n be_v before_o conversion_n but_o forward_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v 31_o government_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n 153_o grace_n the_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o 90_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v it_o 7_o be_v follow_v with_o grace_n and_o glory_n 45_o life_n of_o grace_n vide_fw-la life_n spiritual_fw-la free_a grace_n vide_fw-la free_n h._n hate_a sin_n to_o be_v hate_v 135_o holiness_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n 147_o esteem_v by_o god_n 148_o it_o breed_v peace_n of_o conscience_n 145_o and_o clear_v up_o and_o confirm_v our_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n ibid._n access_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n ibid._n honour_n of_o god_n service_n 126_o 147_o etc._n etc._n hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n some_o want_n it_o and_o why_o 154_o the_o solly_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n 159_o i._n image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v 147_o deface_v by_o sin_n 38_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a 78_o jus_n postliminii_fw-la in_o the_o civil_a law_n what_o it_o signify_v 113_o justification_n the_o nature_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o 36_o constitutive_a and_o executive_a 37_o k._n knowledge_n a_o help_n to_o mortification_n 31_o l._n law_fw-fr the_o use_n of_o it_o 4_o how_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n 107_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 120_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o ibid._n liberty_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 131_o the_o liberty_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n 107_o service_n of_o god_n the_o great_a liberty_n 108_o liberty_n sinful_a what_o 107_o wicked_a man_n affect_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_v 3_o liberty_n to_o sin_n no_o liberty_n 107_o christ_n never_o come_v to_o establish_v it_o ibid._n they_o that_o labour_n for_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 131_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n 107_o life_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v improve_v 53_o life_n eternal_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n prove_v 153_o what_o it_o be_v 150_o compare_v with_o life_n natural_a ibid._n compare_v with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 151_o connexion_n between_o it_o and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 45_o those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n be_v capacitate_v for_o it_o 153_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la gift_n 160_o purchase_v by_o christ_n ibid._n christ_n resurrection_n the_o cause_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o 52_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o 151_o no_o fear_n of_o love_v it_o 152_o why_o it_o be_v our_o final_a reward_n ibid._n life_n spiritual_a the_o excellency_n of_o this_o life_n 59_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n pattern_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o 17_o 18_o 51_o the_o connexion_n between_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a vide_fw-la 45_o newness_n of_o life_n live_v to_o god_n vide_fw-la die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n live_v in_o sin_n a_o false_a inference_n deduce_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n vide_fw-la free_a grace_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a inference_n 4_o a_o absurd_a inference_n 5_o a_o blasphemous_a inference_n 6_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n apt_a to_o draw_v such_o a_o inference_n 2_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o such_o a_o inference_n 4_o likeness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o christ_n death_n there_o will_v be_v a_o likeness_n to_o his_o resurrection_n 26_o lord_n supper_n what_o our_o work_n be_v at_o it_o 154_o how_o we_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n in_o it_o 10_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o on_o mortification_n 92_o love_n of_o god_n those_o that_o serve_v god_n shall_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n 144_o love_n to_o god_n make_v we_o tender_a of_o offend_v he_o 97_o lust_n bodily_a why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o 66_o m._n master_n the_o great_a business_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n be_v choice_n of_o master_n 111_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v for_o our_o master_n vide_fw-la choice_n 115_o god_n and_o sin_n different_a master_n 57_o 68_o 112_o all_o man_n have_v god_n or_o sin_n their_o master_n 112_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v both_o ibid._n god_n a_o great_a and_o good_a a_o master_n 132_o mercy_n spiritual_a we_o be_v chief_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o why_o 122_o above_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 123_o middle_a state_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n but_o all_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a 112_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n mortal_a body_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n of_o sin_n reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n vide_fw-la body_n 63_o mortification_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v 55_o habitual_a and_o actual_a what_o 27_o knowledge_n a_o help_n to_o mortify_v sin_n 31_o we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o carnal_a pleasure_n if_o we_o will_v mortify_v sin_n 32_o the_o influence_n the_o lord_n supper_n have_v upon_o mortification_n 92_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n
duty_n or_o the_o legal_a administration_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v call_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o but_o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v the_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.19_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o from_o our_o head_n we_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o john_n 2.10_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n titus_n 3.6_o thus_o i_o have_v plain_o open_v the_o first_o law_n mention_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o second_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o infer_v condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o part_n the_o legal_a covenant_n not_o as_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o use_v by_o they_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o verse_n the_o 9th_o a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n now_o because_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o call_v a_o law_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v only_o call_v so_o because_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o involve_v you_o in_o a_o tedious_a debate_n i_o shall_v expedite_v myself_o by_o inform_v you_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n have_v a_o twofold_a operation_n the_o one_o be_v about_o sin_n the_o other_o about_o wrath_n or_o the_o death_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o about_o sin_n its_o operation_n be_v double_a first_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n for_o when_o the_o law_n set_v before_o a_o man_n what_o god_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o a_o man_n conscience_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o it_o by_o thought_n lust_n word_n deed_n he_o find_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o heart_n reproach_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v become_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a before_o god_n so_o that_o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o service_n of_o that_o covenant_n neither_o will_v the_o legal_a covenant_n help_v he_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n than_o a_o token_n of_o our_o discharge_n a_o bond_n rather_o than_o a_o acquittance_n a_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n against_o we_o col._n 2.14_o which_o do_v every_o year_n revive_v again_o the_o conscience_n and_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.3_o second_o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n about_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o irritate_v sin_n and_o do_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n rather_o than_o mortify_v they_o for_o the_o more_o carnal_a man_n be_v urge_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o do_v carnal_a nature_n rebel_n as_o a_o bullock_n be_v the_o more_o unruly_a for_o the_o yoke_a and_o a_o river_n stop_v by_o a_o dam_n swell_v the_o high_a the_o law_n require_v duty_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o confer_v not_o on_o corrupt_a man_n power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n sin_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n be_v also_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n as_o ill_a vapour_n be_v discover_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o and_o so_o sin_n bring_v forth_o those_o ill_a fruit_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o retrain_v sin_n and_o weaken_v it_o not_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v god_n law_n rom._n 7.7_o 8._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n if_o sin_n grow_v more_o powerful_a in_o we_o by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n no_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o as_o sin_n show_v its_o power_n upon_o the_o restraint_n well_o then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n do_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a fence_n about_o our_o duty_n and_o bridle_v more_o of_o our_o liberty_n stubborn_a man_n spurn_v the_o more_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o 2._o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v about_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o as_o it_o bring_v punishment_n into_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n and_o raise_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n because_o unavoidable_o it_o leave_v man_n under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o in_o a_o curse_a and_o lose_v estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o two_o law_n 3._o by_o one_o law_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o but_o he_o personate_v every_o believer_n they_o be_v all_o free_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o bond_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n what_o belong_v to_o one_o belong_v to_o all_o 2._o my_o second_o part_n be_v to_o suit_v the_o word_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a proposition_n 1._o they_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n be_v acquit_v from_o condemnation_n it_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o 2._o the_o description_n be_v double_a first_o from_o their_o internal_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o their_o external_a course_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o quicken_a sanctify_a spirit_n grace_n give_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n injoin_v be_v under_o
the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o how_o bless_v that_o be_v expound_v act_v 3.25_o 26._o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n observe_v there_o what_o be_v the_o mediator_n blessing_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o people_n from_o sin_n man_n fall_v be_v both_o unholy_a and_o guilty_a liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o both_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o our_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n but_o we_o must_v first_o mind_n our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.26_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n there_o be_v his_o principal_a work_n so_o from_o the_o end_n why_o he_o actual_o come_v and_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o return_v to_o god_n and_o to_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o we_o know_v he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o bless_a pattern_n and_o example_n again_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n eph._n 5.26_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o bring_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o the_o plaster_n else_o will_v not_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a nor_o our_o reparation_n by_o christ_n be_v correspondent_a to_o our_o loss_n by_o adam_n we_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o return_v to_o our_o first_o estate_n nor_o be_v we_o full_o recover_v the_o evil_a nature_n propagate_v from_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o disorder_n of_o mankind_n gild_n be_v but_o the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n now_o be_v he_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o only_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n and_o leave_v the_o great_a disease_n uncured_a certain_o we_o can_v recover_v god_n favour_n till_o we_o recover_v his_o image_n a_o sinful_a creature_n till_o he_o be_v change_v can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o we_o can_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o now_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o will_v the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o his_o bosom_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o new_a nature_n give_v we_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v a_o new_a creature_n delight_n in_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.8_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n you_o can_v imagine_v so_o without_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o bless_a presence_n hereafter_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o unsanctified_a be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o god_n to_o make_v he_o less_o holy_a or_o represent_v he_o as_o less_o hate_v of_o sin_n otherwise_o 2._o christ_n be_v undertake_v will_v not_o answer_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a nor_o remove_v our_o sore_a burden_n a_o sensible_a and_o compunctionate_a sinner_n be_v trouble_v not_o only_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o root_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o trouble_n his_o language_n be_v hosea_n 14.2_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o pharaoh_n can_v say_v take_v away_o this_o plague_n but_o a_o awaken_v penitent_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n will_v say_v take_v away_o this_o naughty_a heart_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o this_o double_a distress_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n micah_n 7.18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v pardon_n and_o release_v from_o punishment_n but_o grace_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v desire_v not_o only_o ease_v of_o the_o pain_n but_o to_o have_v it_o well_o set_v again_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v at_o heart_n there_o be_v offer_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.37_o 38._o a_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n need_v and_o desire_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o physician_n 3._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o divine_a person_n work_v into_o each_o other_o hand_n as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n make_v way_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o they_o take_v their_o turn_n the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a titus_n 3.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o these_o individual_a companion_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n must_v not_o be_v disjoined_n under_o the_o law_n the_o ablution_n and_o oblation_n still_o go_v together_o the_o leaven_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o wash_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 4._o christ_n undertake_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n our_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o god_n honour_n and_o interest_n impunity_n and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v more_o direct_o respect_v our_o good_a but_o sanctify_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n do_v more_o immediate_o respect_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v again_o in_o mankind_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o it_o be_v for_o that_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o for_o that_o be_v we_o restore_v and_o make_v again_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n propound_v 2._o that_o our_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o principle_n be_v give_v for_o operation_n and_o habit_n for_o act_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n for_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o regeneration_n first_o make_v we_o good_a that_o afterward_o we_o may_v do_v good_a but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o four_o reason_n 1._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o god_n but_o to_o promote_v it_o rather_o certain_o not_o to_o dissolve_v it_o to_o free_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o without_o law_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o supreme_a and_o independent_a and_o so_o to_o establish_v our_o rebellion_n rather_o than_o to_o suppress_v it_o no_o he_o come_v upon_o no_o such_o design_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o live_v
of_o the_o spirit_n a_o assent_n with_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n because_o so_o much_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o consent_n must_v be_v often_o renew_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v dispense_v often_o enter_v into_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n for_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n your_o portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o christ_n for_o your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o your_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n every_o solemn_a consent_n renew_v do_v both_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bind_v you_o and_o excite_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n in_o all_o these_o relation_n your_o constant_a work_n be_v to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o your_o happiness_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o your_o guide_n and_o direction_n 3._o dependence_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v use_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o soul_n that_o thus_o set_v its_o self_n to_o believe_v find_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o renew_a exercise_n of_o faith_n assent_v consent_v and_o depend_v rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o your_o repentance_n must_v be_v renew_v by_o a_o hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n against_o it_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v make_v odious_a the_o more_o the_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v his_o effect_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o hearty_o you_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o quickning_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o comfort_n act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o business_n be_v to_o make_v you_o holy_a the_o more_o you_o obey_v his_o motion_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o use_n be_v selfreflection_n let_v i_o put_v that_o question_n to_o you_o act_v 19.3_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o great_a change_n wrought_v be_v you_o call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v you_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o change_n must_v be_v perfect_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o motion_n all_o tend_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o thing_n above_o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n sermon_n xiii_o rome_n viii_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o a_o preoccupation_n of_o a_o secret_a objection_n against_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n if_o believer_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o be_v they_o free_v from_o death_n questionless_a christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v the_o misery_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n sin_n now_o death_n be_v the_o primary_n punishment_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o this_o remain_v on_o believer_n the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o the_o word_n read_v 1._o by_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o that_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o privilege_n on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v 2._o by_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n 3._o by_o correction_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 1._o the_o supposition_n show_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o privilege_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o believer_n have_v with_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o second_o the_o concession_n grant_v what_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o death_n befall_v believer_n their_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o other_o do_v but_o three_o the_o correction_n be_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o there_o be_v a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o procure_a cause_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n sin_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o forfeit_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o doct._n that_o christ_n in_o believer_n notwithstanding_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul._n this_o point_n will_v be_v best_a discuss_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a clause_n in_o the_o text_n the_o supposition_n the_o concession_n the_o correction_n or_o contrary_a assertion_n 1._o the_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o here_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v christ_n but_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v senseless_a stupid_a wretch_n not_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n objective_o and_o effective_o objective_o as_o the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n or_o the_o thing_n we_o think_v of_o and_o love_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v apperehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o he_o be_v say_v eph._n 3.17_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n only_o but_o the_o habitual_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o else_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o act_n the_o union_n at_o least_o on_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v break_v off_o second_o effective_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o gracious_a influence_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o life_n he_o be_v become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v he_o make_v we_o to_o live_v and_o we_o have_v another_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n than_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o natural_a or_o renew_a spirit_n second_o likeness_n or_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n gal._n 4.19_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o both_o imply_v union_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n three_o strength_n by_o the_o continue_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n keep_v a_o foot_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v
body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a end_n and_o use_v of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1._o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o when_o the_o believer_n die_v death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v purify_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o and_o our_o physician_n will_v perfect_v the_o cure_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o that_o happy_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v bless_v but_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a a_o state_n that_o need_v meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v restore_v we_o to_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v death_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o only_o purify_v but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o high_a aim_n eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n in_o paradise_n we_o enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o life_n like_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n where_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v have_v no_o use_n now_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o fit_v for_o this_o life_n therefore_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o animal_n life_n which_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a which_o can_v be_v till_o this_o terrene_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v abolish_v to_o this_o end_n god_n use_v death_n so_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o punishment_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o entrance_n into_o glory_n the_o corn_n be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o believer_n that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n must_v be_v change_n v_o 52_o 53._o christ_n himself_o by_o death_n enter_v into_o glory_n therefore_o what_o ever_o be_v animal_n vile_a and_o earthly_a and_o weak_a must_v be_v put_v off_o before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o mortality_n be_v because_o of_o sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n we_o have_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v dissolution_n there_o have_v be_v no_o use_n for_o coffin_n and_o winding-sheet_n nor_o have_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o grave_a to_o hide_v our_o carcase_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la mori_fw-la in_o innocency_n else_o death_n can_v not_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o penalty_n but_o there_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la or_o else_o immortality_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o man_n be_v mortal_a conditione_n corporis_fw-la but_o immortal_a beneficio_fw-la conditoris_fw-la god_n can_v have_v support_v he_o well_o then_o death_n must_v make_v sin_n odious_a or_o else_o sin_v allow_v will_v make_v death_n terrible_a three_o we_o come_v to_o the_o assertoin_n or_o correction_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o observe_v 1._o that_o believer_n have_v a_o life_n notwithstanding_o death_n though_o death_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o inflict_v upon_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o they_o live_v notwithstanding_o this_o death_n john_n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n can_v raise_v he_o when_o he_o will_v no_o band_n of_o death_n can_v hinder_v his_o quicken_a virtue_n though_o the_o union_n between_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o not_o their_o union_n with_o god_n 2._o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o body_n and_o soul._n it_o be_v only_o indeed_o here_o say_v life_n but_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n death_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o body_n for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v reunite_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n be_v present_o and_o most_o happy_o provide_v for_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o her_o imperfection_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.38_o they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o soul_n heb._n 12.23_o there_o they_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v under_o a_o happy_a necessity_n of_o never_o wander_a from_o their_o duty_n and_o no_o long_o busy_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o sin_n but_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o laud_v praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o though_o they_o put_v off_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o eternal_a house_n to_o which_o it_o retire_v and_o remain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n shall_v reassume_v its_o body_n again_o we_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o part_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o rot_v there_o but_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o god_n almighty_a power_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n the_o dead_a be_v god_n subject_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o now_o his_o mystical_a body_n will_v not_o be_v maim_v they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o temple_n wherein_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n reasonable_a service_n now_o since_o the_o spirit_n possess_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o will_v repair_v his_o own_o dwelling-place_n which_o he_o have_v once_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o not_o let_v corruption_n always_o abide_v on_o it_o and_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n still_o therefore_o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v be_v complete_a a_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v inanimate_a immortal_a body_n 3._o the_o ground_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n renew_v second_o christ_n purchase_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n he_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v survive_v the_o body_n but_o little_a to_o their_o comfort_n their_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o happy_a immortality_n but_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n
the_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v but_o the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n begin_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o once_o forgive_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o second_o death_n 1_o cor._n 14.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o damn_v stroke_n not_o the_o kill_a stroke_n of_o death_n christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o use_n be_v to_o enforce_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n we_o need_v to_o regard_v to_o live_v holy_o and_o die_v comfortable_o these_o two_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n one_o to_o another_o those_o that_o live_v holy_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o die_v comfortable_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o die_v well_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o live_v well_o both_o be_v enforce_v by_o this_o place_n 1._o to_o live_v holy_o there_o be_v several_a argument_n from_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o dispense_v or_o common_a to_o all_o indifferent_o but_o suspend_v on_o this_o condition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o your_o foundation_n all_o your_o life_n hope_v and_o comfort_n be_v but_o delusory_a thing_n but_o when_o quicken_v by_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o have_v then_o the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n other_o die_v uncertain_a of_o comfort_n or_o it_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o from_o the_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a sentence_n be_v past_a and_o in_o part_n execute_v this_o awaken_v we_o to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n and_o to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n be_v shake_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o think_v of_o a_o removal_n the_o body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o check_v sin_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v make_v more_o frail_a by_o actual_a sin_n gal._n 6.8_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n shall_v we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n which_o must_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o stench_n and_o rotteness_n man_n consult_v with_o present_a sense_n carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n only_o not_o a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o shall_v we_o bestow_v all_o our_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o a_o body_n that_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o will_v short_o again_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o die_v but_o dead_a you_o think_v not_o of_o it_o now_o but_o this_o death_n come_v before_o it_o be_v look_v for_o saul_n tremble_v when_o the_o spirit_n answer_v he_o 1_o sam._n 28.19_o 20._o to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o will_v you_o sport_v and_o riot_n away_o your_o time_n if_o you_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o message_n sure_o the_o dust_n and_o stench_n and_o rotteness_n of_o the_o grave_n if_o we_o think_v of_o it_o it_o will_v take_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o check_v our_o voluptuousness_n for_o we_o do_v but_o pamper_v worm_n meat_n it_o will_v prevent_v our_o worldliness_n all_o a_o man_n labour_n be_v for_o the_o body_n and_o usual_o in_o a_o body_n overcare_v for_o there_o dwell_v a_o neglect_a soul_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o incitement_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o the_o body_n but_o do_v the_o dead_a body_n deserve_v so_o much_o care_n death_n do_v disgrace_v all_o the_o seduce_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o wilful_o to_o sin_n with_o death_n in_o his_o eye_n alas_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o corrective_a assertion_n and_o there_o be_v the_o life_n promise_v for_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o breed_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 14._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v therefore_o speak_v know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o the_o true_a diligence_n and_o godliness_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o patience_n rome_n 2.7_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n christian_n we_o that_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v and_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o happiness_n shall_v we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o diligence_n and_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sport_v or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n both_o call_v for_o holiness_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o title_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o life_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o which_o begin_v this_o discourse_n the_o double_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n enforce_v it_o 2._o to_o die_v comfortable_o christianity_n afford_v the_o proper_a comfort_n against_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o penal_a evil_n a_o natural_a evil_n it_o be_v as_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o present_a comfort_n it_o be_v a_o penal_a evil_n as_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o final_a judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o heathen_n can_v only_o teach_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o out_o of_o necessity_n or_o as_o a_o debt_n they_o owe_v to_o nature_n or_o a_o end_n of_o the_o present_a misery_n but_o christianity_n as_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v go_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o as_o the_o property_n be_v alter_v 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v you_o and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v introduce_v and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o first_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n introduce_v how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n much_o more_o the_o endure_a of_o it_o a_o die_a body_n and_o a_o startle_a conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o you_o bring_v to_o your_o death_n bed_n so_o much_o bitterness_n you_o will_v have_v so_o much_o holiness_n so_o far_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n the_o more_o comfort_n isa._n 38.3_o a_o little_a without_o be_v grievous_a when_o all_o be_v amiss_o within_o second_o sin_n be_v forgive_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v foil_v if_o find_v in_o no_o other_o righteousness_n than_o our_o own_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n in_o short_a the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v believer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n but_o of_o a_o part_n the_o worst_a and_o base_a part_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o season_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o always_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v they_o shall_v perish_v as_o the_o beast_n no_o
so_o you_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v as_o tender_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n therefore_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o member_n or_o joint_n of_o it_o joh._n 6.39_o i_o must_v lose_v nothing_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v his_o office_n in_o you_o as_o in_o he_o for_o you_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o our_o be_v raise_v to_o glory_n head_n and_o member_n do_v not_o rise_v by_o a_o different_a power_n how_o then_o you_o will_v say_v be_v the_o wicked_a raise_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v raise_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la judicis_fw-la but_o not_o beneficio_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la by_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a the_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o judge_n the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o redeemer_n the_o one_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v the_o other_o go_v joyful_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o one_o by_o christ_n power_n as_o judge_n shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n execute_v upon_o they_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bless_a a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n for_o ever_o 3._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n work_v in_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o this_o glorious_a estate_n for_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luk_n 20.35_o 36._o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o family_n here_o we_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n hereafter_o and_o the_o actual_a holiness_n if_o we_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n gal._n 6.8_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o harvest_n without_o sow_v and_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v so_o will_v the_o harvest_n be_v they_o that_o lavish_a out_o their_o time_n and_o care_n and_o estate_n in_o feed_v their_o own_o carnal_a desire_n must_v expect_v a_o crop_n according_o which_o be_v death_n and_o destruction_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o sow_v to_o righteousness_n shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o till_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v sin_n we_o may_v fear_v a_o resurrection_n but_o can_v expect_v a_o resurrection_n to_o our_o comfort_n 4._o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v we_o which_o give_v we_o a_o right_a but_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o a_o earnest_n eph._n 1.14_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n where_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o second_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mark_n and_o distinction_n three_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o all_o this_o will_v full_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n admit_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n they_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v secure_v set_v apart_o as_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v this_o seal_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o flow_v thence_o be_v a_o appendage_n to_o it_o as_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v more_o and_o more_o carry_v on_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v more_o and_o more_o distinguish_v as_o a_o people_n set_v apart_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v and_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n now_o you_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n will_v it_o not_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v your_o seal_n and_o warrant_v for_o a_o sincere_a claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o your_o hearr_n you_o may_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v for_o where_o these_o save_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n be_v find_v your_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o the_o use_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o save_a grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o serve_v be_v to_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o a_o payment_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n or_o security_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a price_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o follow_v so_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o earnest_n give_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o bargain_n that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o our_o full_a portion_n or_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n its_o self_n the_o presence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v this_o earnest_n assoon_o as_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n in_o covenant_n you_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o possession_n be_v delay_v for_o a_o season_n therefore_o he_o give_v we_o part_n in_o hand_n to_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v bestow_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a time_n for_o we_o need_v to_o be_v satisfy_v not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o present_a right_n but_o our_o future_a possession_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n receive_v here_o be_v glory_n begin_v a_o part_n it_o be_v though_o but_o a_o small_a part_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v to_o ensue_v 3._o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o use_n of_o this_o earnest_n be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a what_o be_v the_o purchase_a possession_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n acquit_v and_o purchase_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o sincere_a christian_n for_o they_o be_v christ_n possession_n who_o he_o have_v dear_o buy_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n their_o old_a possessor_n and_o master_n col._n 1.13_o the_o redemption_n of_o they_o be_v still_o their_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n eph._n 4.30_o whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n their_o deliverance_n be_v but_o begin_v now_o and_o their_o bond_n but_o in_o part_n loose_v but_o they_o be_v full_o free_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o death_n its_o self_n be_v abolish_v and_o their_o body_n raise_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o earnest_n be_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o till_o then_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o a_o earnest_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n till_o this_o day_n come_v god_n earnest_n abide_v with_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n till_o our_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o they_o and_o this_o full_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 5._o his_o respect_n to_o his_o old_a dwell_a place_n he_o once_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o body_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o honour_v by_o his_o presence_n he_o sanctify_v our_o body_n as_o
be_v usual_o the_o note_n of_o a_o instrument_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o our_o instrument_n but_o we_o be_v he_o he_o first_o work_v by_o we_o as_o object_n then_o by_o we_o as_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o duty_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v w_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n as_o to_o obligation_n of_o duty_n but_o as_o to_o operation_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a 2._o in_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v the_o act_n mortify_v the_o object_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o the_o act_n mortify_v i_o shall_v open_v it_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o only_a note_n for_o the_o present_a first_o sin_n be_v alive_a in_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o justify_v otherwise_o what_o need_v it_o to_o be_v mortify_v the_o exhortation_n be_v superfluous_a if_o sin_n be_v whole_o dead_a 2._o it_o note_v a_o continue_a act_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o mortification_n already_o wrought_v in_o we_o he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o have_v mortify_v but_o if_o you_o do_v mortify_v this_o must_v be_v our_o daily_a practice_n not_o do_v now_o and_o then_o or_o by_o fit_n if_o we_o always_o sincere_o labour_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o this_o work_n must_v not_o be_v attend_v slight_o or_o by_o the_o by_o but_o carry_v on_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o corruption_n may_v be_v weaken_v or_o lie_v a_o die_a or_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n the_o success_n and_o event_n be_v considerable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o endeavour_n where_o the_o event_n depend_v upon_o outward_a and_o foreign_a cause_n a_o man_n have_v comfort_n in_o do_v his_o duty_n whatever_o the_o success_n be_v but_o here_o where_o the_o event_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o duty_n its_o self_n there_o it_o must_v be_v regard_v we_o must_v so_o oppose_v sin_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o may_v kill_v it_o or_o extinguish_v it_o not_o only_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o it_o but_o seek_v to_o root_v it_o out_o at_o least_o that_o must_v be_v our_o aim_n 4._o mortify_v note_v some_o pain_n or_o trouble_v for_o nothing_o that_o have_v life_n will_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o some_o struggle_a and_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v subdue_v without_o some_o trouble_n to_o ourselves_o or_o violence_n offer_v to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o it_o be_v painful_a to_o mortify_v sin_n you_o make_v it_o more_o painful_a by_o deal_v negligent_o in_o the_o business_n and_o draw_v out_o your_o vexation_n to_o a_o great_a length_n the_o long_a you_o suffer_v this_o canaanite_n to_o live_v with_o you_o the_o more_o will_v it_o prove_v as_o a_o thorn_n or_o goad_n in_o your_o side_n here_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a our_o affection_n procure_v our_o affliction_n sin_n die_v when_o our_o love_n to_o it_o die_v your_o trouble_n end_v your_o delight_n in_o it_o cease_v as_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o soul_n to_o a_o resolution_n to_o quit_v these_o thing_n quam_fw-la suave_fw-la mihi_fw-la subito_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la career_n suavitatibus_fw-la iniquorum_fw-la no_o delight_n so_o sincere_a as_o the_o contempt_n of_o vain_a delight_n 3._o the_o object_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n so_o call_v 1._o because_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o col._n 2._o 11._o in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o natural_a body_n a_o body_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v whole_o compass_v about_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o wicked_a desire_n the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o wicked_a execution_n the_o eye_n of_o sinful_a lust_n the_o tongue_n of_o vain_a and_o evil_a word_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 3.5_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n not_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n particular_a sinful_a lust_n be_v as_o member_n of_o this_o body_n 2._o sin_n be_v call_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o body_n rom._n 6.22_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v up_o your_o member_n servant_n uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v our_o sin_n now_o affection_n be_v manifest_v in_o action_n therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n he_o mean_v not_o outward_a act_n only_o but_o lust_n also_o well_o then_o fight_z we_o must_v but_o not_o with_o our_o own_o shadow_n sin_n be_v get_v within_o we_o by_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o body_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v always_o open_a to_o let_v in_o such_o object_n and_o temptation_n as_o take_v part_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o accomplish_v whatever_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n do_v suggest_v and_o require_v 4._o the_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o mortify_v sin_n you_o shall_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o heaven_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n shall_v sweeten_v the_o duty_n from_o this_o clause_n the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o justify_v person_n be_v bind_v to_o mortify_v sin_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n we_o and_o the_o spirit_n concur_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o without_o we_o and_o we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n 3._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o who_o serious_o improve_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 1._o doct._n that_o justify_v person_n shall_v mortify_v sin_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o what_o be_v mortification_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o 1._o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o mock_n mortification_n and_o the_o counterfeit_a resemblance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n its_o self_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o pagan_a mortification_n i_o call_v it_o so_o because_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o suppress_n such_o sin_n as_o nature_n discover_v upon_o such_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o nature_n suggest_v rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n namely_o as_o they_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n and_o perform_v outward_a act_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o mortification_n and_o but_o a_o resemblance_n we_o read_v of_o this_o in_o story_n socrates_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o physiognomist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o his_o scholar_n enrage_v at_o his_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o of_o palaemon_n come_v in_o a_o drunken_a fit_n to_o scoff_n at_o xenocrates_n his_o lecture_n with_o his_o head_n crown_v with_o a_o garland_n of_o rosebud_n be_v by_o his_o grave_n and_o moral_a discourse_n reduce_v from_o his_o riot_n and_o licentiousness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a conversion_n but_o this_o we_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a turn_n from_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n or_o low_a hemisphere_n of_o duty_n and_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v rather_o suppress_v and_o hide_v rather_o than_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la lact._n as_o haman_n refrain_v himself_o when_o his_o heart_n boil_v with_o rankor_n and_o malice_n esther_n 5.10_o their_o wisdom_n tend_v to_o hide_v sin_n rather_o than_o to_o mortify_v it_o and_o beside_o this_o kind_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n to_o god_n but_o only_o a_o acquire_v a_o fitness_n to_o live_v more_o plausible_o and_o with_o less_o scandal_n among_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a mortification_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o mere_a neglect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o some_o outward_a abstinence_n and_o austerity_n and_o such_o observance_n as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o man_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o in_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n or_o apparel_n as_o unlawful_a yea_o from_o the_o necessary_a function_n of_o humane_a life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o col._n 23._o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n have_v a_o specious_a show_n and_o
be_v high_o cry_v up_o by_o the_o carnal_a world_n but_o have_v no_o real_a worth_n to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n as_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o warrant_v by_o the_o best_a example_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o mortify_a man_n suppose_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n enoch_n gen._n 5.22_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o we_o have_v more_o instance_n of_o true_a piety_n in_o marry_a folk_n than_o in_o monkery_n and_o claustral_a devotion_n jesus_n christ_n sanctify_v a_o free_a life_n use_v all_o sort_n of_o diet_n and_o company_n not_o abstain_v from_o feast_n themselves_o matth._n 11.19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v so_o when_o the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n certain_o beggary_n which_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wish_v or_o desire_v much_o less_o to_o be_v choose_v or_o wilful_o incur_v lest_o of_o all_o to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n sure_o it_o be_v great_a self-denial_n entire_o to_o devote_v and_o faithful_o to_o use_v our_o riches_n for_o god_n than_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o rid_v our_o hand_n of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o better_a steward_n that_o improve_v his_o master_n stock_n than_o he_o that_o cast_v ofâ—_n the_o employment_n and_o lazy_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o for_o penance_n and_o self-discipline_n they_o look_v more_o like_o the_o rite_n of_o baal_n priest_n who_o gasn_v and_o latch_v themselves_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o their_o idol_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n votary_n and_o believe_v penitent_n who_o have_v indeed_o command_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n but_o not_o to_o mangle_v our_o body_n to_o retrench_v the_o food_n and_o fuel_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o need_n require_v but_o not_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o a_o course_n of_o rigorous_a observance_n which_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n in_o one_o way_n as_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o in_o another_o namely_o as_o they_o breed_v in_o we_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o merit_n above_o other_o christian_n in_o short_a these_o external_a rigour_n though_o they_o be_v great_o admire_v in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o sensual_a desire_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o have_v more_o in_o they_o of_o ridiculous_a pageantry_n and_o theatrical_a stage-holiness_n rather_o than_o serious_a devotion_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a forbear_n evil_a though_o they_o do_v not_o inward_o hate_v it_o which_o proceed_v from_o divers_a cause_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o some_o sin_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a inclination_n to_o other_o sin_n which_o intercept_v the_o nourishment_n by_o which_o these_o sin_n shall_v be_v feed_v though_o we_o be_v all_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v his_o way_n isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n so_o eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n as_o the_o channel_n be_v cut_v corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o find_v a_o vent_n and_o issue_n some_o be_v sensual_a but_o not_o greedy_a of_o worldly_a gain_n shall_v we_o therefore_o call_v they_o mortify_v some_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n be_v not_o proud_a and_o aspire_a nor_o give_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n do_v you_o think_v therefore_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o they_o no_o their_o corruption_n break_v out_o another_o way_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n or_o custom_n and_o course_n of_o life_n in_o some_o nature_n be_v more_o sullen_a and_o rigid_a in_o other_o more_o facile_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o gross_a temptation_n 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v because_o we_o make_v one_o lust_n give_v way_n to_o another_o for_o certain_a weed_n destroy_v one_o another_o as_o wild_a beast_n also_o prey_v upon_o one_o another_o so_o when_o man_n abstain_v from_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n because_o of_o the_o cost_n their_o covetousness_n starve_v their_o riot_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n check_v their_o sensual_a inclination_n by_o their_o spare_a humour_n but_o most_o it_o be_v see_v in_o those_o that_o run_v into_o extreme_n and_o bend_v the_o crooked_a stick_n too_o far_o the_o other_o way_n as_o the_o lunatic_n in_o the_o gospel_n fall_v sometime_o into_o the_o water_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 17.5_o or_o as_o our_o ancestor_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o pict_n or_o wild_a britain_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_n a_o worse_a enemy_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a physic_n for_o a_o dead_a palsy_n than_o a_o burn_a fever_n sin_n take_v the_o throne_n by_o turn_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a in_o youth_n prove_v the_o most_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a in_o age_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o quit_v sin_n but_o to_o exchange_v it_o 3._o sometime_o because_o man_n have_v not_o strength_n and_o opportunity_n to_o act_v sin_n they_o may_v seem_v wean_v and_o mortify_v when_o they_o be_v but_o spend_v and_o tire_v out_o with_o execute_v their_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o indisposition_n of_o nature_n to_o fulfil_v it_o job_n 23.20_o his_o soul_n aâ—horreth_v dainty_a food_n no_o thanks_o to_o the_o glutton_n but_o to_o his_o disease_n old_a age_n be_v describe_v by_o day_n that_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o eccles._n 12.1_o it_o be_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o sin_n but_o nature_n in_o they_o their_o lust_n leave_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o leave_v their_o lust_n sin_n go_v out_o rather_o than_o be_v put_v out_o rather_o die_v to_o we_o than_o we_o to_o it_o 4._o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v through_o outward_a respect_n of_o carnal_a fear_n and_o shame_n a_o debauch_a creature_n that_o wallow_v in_o all_o filthy_a lust_n be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o that_o wear_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o credit_n may_v keep_v some_o from_o run_v into_o excess_n of_o riot_n for_o lewdness_n be_v odious_a and_o disgraceful_a their_o iniquity_n be_v find_v hateful_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v mere_a shame_n and_o men-pleasing_a may_v restrain_v many_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n joash_n be_v good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n but_o afterward_o hearken_v to_o the_o lewd_a prince_n 2_o chron._n 24.17_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n no_o true_a gracious_a principle_n set_v up_o against_o it_o this_o abstinence_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n take_v away_o the_o restraint_n and_o they_o soon_o return_v to_o their_o own_o bent_n and_o bias_n and_o beside_o this_o keep_v they_o but_o from_o a_o few_o sin_n 5._o restrain_v grace_n god_n may_v restrain_v and_o bridle_v man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n on_o their_o conscience_n when_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v or_o by_o common_a instinct_n of_o natural_a modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o god_n witheld_a abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o though_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o subdue_v yet_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n may_v be_v suspend_v balaam_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o though_o he_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o pleasure_n balaac_n 6._o terror_n of_o conscience_n a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o they_o non_fw-la proponit_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o renew_a man_n proponit_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la the_o one_o have_v for_o the_o time_n no_o actual_a will_n or_o purpose_n to_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v no_o will_n to_o sin_n yet_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o will_n thus_o negative_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v not_o mortification_n 2._o positive_o what_o it_o be_v here_o again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o mortification_n be_v twofold_a passive_a and_o active_a passive_a whereby_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o active_a whereby_o we_o mortify_v ourselves_o the_o one_o be_v god_n work_v the_o other_o our_o own_o 1._o mortification_n passive_a whereby_o god_n mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v either_o at_o conversion_n when_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n contrary_n to_o sin_n and_o destructive_a of_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n ezek._n 11.19_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n into_o they_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n so_o ezek._n 36.26_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n into_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n god_n do_v give_v a_o deadly_a wound_n to_o sin_n the_o reign_n of_o
have_v petty_a one_o attend_v they_o must_v be_v chief_o attend_v by_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o discontinue_v the_o work_n till_o we_o have_v get_v some_o power_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v considerable_o weaken_v be_v it_o lust_n or_o passion_n or_o sloth_n and_o dulness_n or_o worldliness_n or_o pride_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o pray_v again_o as_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o grace_n must_v watch_v over_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o abate_v it_o by_o contrary_a action_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o govern_v this_o inclination_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o reason_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o unmortified_a frame_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v certain_a disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o argue_v much_o unmortifiedness_n and_o do_v loud_o call_v for_o this_o remedy_n and_o cure_v even_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o first_o impotency_n of_o mind_n whereby_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v very_o catch_v and_o do_v easy_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o the_o heart_n like_o tinder_n soon_o take_v fire_n from_o every_o spark_n certain_o there_o be_v great_a life_n in_o our_o lust_n when_o a_o little_a occasion_n awaken_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a fool_n in_o the_o proverb_n he_o go_v after_o she_o sudden_o pro._n 7.22_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o entice_v upon_o the_o least_o provocation_n we_o grow_v passionate_a the_o temptation_n find_v some_o prepare_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o straw_n be_v more_o easy_o kindle_v than_o wood_n now_o this_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o weaken_v the_o inclination_n 2._o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v small_a a_o little_a adversity_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o courage_n and_o patience_n pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a if_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a that_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o common_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o we_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o corruption_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v that_o man_n transgress_v so_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n she_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n that_o will_v take_v any_o hire_n a_o little_a thing_n make_v a_o stone_n run_v down_o hill_n certain_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v look_v after_o the_o bias_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n more_o fix_v 3._o when_o lust_n be_v touchy_a storm_n at_o a_o reproof_n if_o the_o word_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o any_o evidence_n carnal_a man_n can_v endure_v it_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o he_o do_v not_o propechy_a good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a crisis_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n when_o man_n will_v be_v soothe_v in_o their_o lust_n can_v endure_v close_o and_o search_a truth_n but_o either_o affect_v general_a discourse_n that_o they_o may_v creep_v away_o in_o the_o crowd_n without_o be_v attack_v or_o lose_v garish_a strain_n that_o please_v the_o fancy_n but_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n or_o must_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n scarce_o can_v endure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n none_o need_v it_o so_o much_o as_o they_o or_o love_v flattery_n more_o than_o reproof_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n and_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o they_o will_v sleep_v secure_o not_o only_o do_v a_o herod_n put_v john_n in_o prison_n but_o a_o asâ—_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o great_a spiritual_a deadness_n the_o heart_n have_v too_o free_o converse_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o grow_v less_o apt_a for_o god_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n our_o vivification_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o great_a deadness_n argue_v the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o carnal_a distemper_n 5._o live_v much_o in_o do_v good_a the_o intermit_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n make_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o carnal_a love_n to_o gather_v strength_n and_o when_o man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o do_v good_a they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o temptation_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o evil_a our_o lust_n have_v power_n indeed_o to_o disturb_v in_o holy_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a and_o usual_o it_o be_v the_o idle_a and_o negligent_a who_o be_v surprise_v by_o sin_n as_o david_n walk_v on_o the_o terras_fw-la 2_o sam._n 11.2_o diabolus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la invenom_v occupatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o these_o two_o remark_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o mortify_v your_o lust_n than_o to_o gratify_v they_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o prov_fw-mi 9.17_o so_o job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o poison_a morsel_n mortification_n be_v not_o pleasant_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o in_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v reward_v with_o joy_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v have_v rom._n 7.24_o 25._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o if_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o war_n with_o sin_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o god_n shall_v sin_n be_v your_o enemy_n or_o god_n the_o eternal_a live_v god_n ezek._n 23.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o sermon_n xix_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n doct_n that_o in_o mortify_v of_o sin_n we_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v concur_v here_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o state_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v put_v either_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o new_a nature_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n the_o former_a be_v here_o intend_a the_o uncreated_a spirit_n or_o author_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o which_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n v_o 14._o which_o witness_v to_o we_o v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n or_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 35.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v but_o afterward_o we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n first_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o object_n then_o by_o we_o as_o instrument_n so_o that_o we_o concur_v not_o as_o coordinate_a cause_n but_o as_o subordinate_a agent_n be_v first_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o we_o purge_v out_o sin_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n yet_o we_o must_v charge_v ourselves_o with_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v our_o work_n they_o destroy_v all_o humane_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n that_o make_v mortification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o apprehension_n that_o sin_n be_v already_o slay_v by_o christ_n no_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o
belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n so_o far_o it_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a partly_o from_o a_o ill_a cause_n the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o vex_v we_o with_o unreasonable_a terror_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n vex_v he_o the_o devil_n both_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v as_o the_o huntsman_n hide_v himself_o till_o the_o poor_a beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o toil_n than_o he_o appear_v with_o shout_n and_o cry_n partly_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o either_o turn_v this_o work_n to_o a_o utter_a aversation_n from_o god_n or_o some_o perfunctory_a and_o unwilling_a way_n of_o serve_v he_o some_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o covenant_n other_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o man_n through_o our_o corruption_n our_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o spirit_n turn_v into_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v better_a than_o a_o profane_a spirit_n some_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a and_o mindful_a of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o any_o fear_n about_o their_o eternal_a condition_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o such_o as_o perplex_v they_o and_o lash_v and_o sting_v they_o with_o the_o dread_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v now_o this_o be_v better_a than_o the_o profane_a spirit_n that_o whole_o forget_v god_n psa._n 10.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v this_o may_v tend_v to_o good_a the_o gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la yea_o it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n for_o though_o to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o have_v less_o love_n to_o god_n than_o sin_n yet_o to_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o love_v be_v consistent_a with_o some_o weak_a degree_n of_o grace_n especial_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o love_n be_v less_o feel_v in_o act_n than_o fear_n and_o therefore_o though_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o much_o backwardness_n yet_o keep_v up_o a_o seriousness_n though_o to_o their_o feel_n it_o be_v more_o fear_n than_o love_n which_o move_v they_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v they_o graceless_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o his_o way_n though_o it_o be_v oppress_v by_o fear_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o so_o much_o discover_v for_o the_o time_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v cherish_v or_o rest_v in_o for_o while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sole_a and_o predominant_a influence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o convert_v to_o god_n fear_n do_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n but_o love_n make_v it_o sincere_a the_o spirit_n by_o fear_n do_v awaken_v man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o condition_n terrify_v they_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3.7_o or_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o but_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v a_o sensible_a work_n they_o have_v not_o a_o save_a work_n some_o by_o these_o fear_n be_v but_o trouble_v and_o restrain_v a_o little_a and_o so_o settle_v again_o in_o their_o sensual_a course_n but_o to_o their_o great_a loss_n for_o god_n may_v never_o give_v they_o like_o advantage_n again_o other_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n and_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o grosser_n sin_n which_o breed_v their_o fear_n and_o so_o rest_v here_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-deceiving_a religiousness_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n and_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v partly_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o breed_v the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o which_o all_o debate_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v partly_o from_o the_o author_n this_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o make_v more_o active_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o faculty_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o can_v be_v pacify_v but_o upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o reason_n partly_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o to_o smother_v and_o stifle_v check_n of_o conscience_n do_v increase_v our_o misery_n not_o remove_v it_o and_o produce_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o in_o bondage_n to_o wrath_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o quench_v these_o fear_n which_o be_v awaken_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n sure_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o peace_n of_o soul_n settle_v on_o we_o upon_o gospel_n term_n run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 10.20_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v pray_v for_o or_o rest_v in_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o judiciary_n impression_n a_o spark_n of_o hell_n kindle_v in_o the_o conscience_n a_o tender_a conscience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v pray_v for_o but_o not_o a_o stormy_a conscience_n when_o we_o ask_v legal_a terror_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n belong_v to_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o reflect_v upon_o terror_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o servile_a condition_n far_o from_o all_o solid_a comfort_n courage_n and_o boldness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o help_n to_o conversion_n answer_v let_v god_n take_v his_o own_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v after_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n not_o terrible_a representation_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n but_o such_o a_o anxiousness_n as_o will_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o solicitous_a partly_o because_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v a_o antiquate_a dispensation_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v not_o as_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n cease_v upon_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n when_o under_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o the_o threaten_a and_o penalty_n lie_v upon_o we_o indeed_o till_o we_o flee_v to_o another_o court_n and_o covenant_n the_o jewish_a covenant_n be_v abolish_v when_o christ_n repeal_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o covenant_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o servant_n the_o gospel_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o son_n in_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n upon_o noble_a motive_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o fear_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o it_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n not_o to_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o adam_n hide_v himself_o among_o the_o bush_n and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o still_o we_o all_o fly_v from_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o to_o a_o pardon_v god_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v nigh_o psal._n 103.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o wicked_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n once_o begin_v it_o increase_v daily_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o desperate_a fear_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o man_n who_o run_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o god_n warning_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n and_o selfreflection_n all_o that_o attend_v upon_o ordinance_n receive_v some_o spirit_n
or_o other_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v we_o act_v withal_o god_n child_n who_o be_v adopt_v into_o his_o family_n may_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n great_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n for_o only_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o but_o these_o fear_n be_v overbalance_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o have_v some_o filial_a boldness_n a_o better_a spirit_n than_o a_o slave_n do_v not_o whole_o sin_v away_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n though_o the_o delight_n and_o comfort_n be_v much_o obstruct_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v psal._n 77.3_o i_o think_v of_o god_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n may_v augment_v our_o grief_n when_o conscience_n represent_v his_o abuse_a favour_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o present_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n with_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a temper_n but_o only_o in_o great_a dissertion_n for_o a_o constancy_n while_o sin_n remain_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v but_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a predominant_a legality_n the_o partial_a may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o do_v by_o degree_n overcome_v the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n certain_o where_o that_o prevail_v there_o will_v be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o though_o for_o a_o while_n the_o heir_n differ_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o from_o a_o servant_n yet_o in_o time_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n and_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o son_n and_o they_o get_v more_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o predominant_a legality_n be_v in_o the_o carnal_a it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o govern_n principle_n fear_n or_o love_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v fear_n and_o love_n and_o sonship_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n go_v together_o and_o where_o slavish_a fear_n prevail_v and_o influence_v our_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o their_o unwillingness_n and_o reluctancy_n to_o what_o they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v do_v that_o be_v they_o will_v fain_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a life_n if_o they_o dare_v and_o be_v excuse_v from_o religious_a duty_n except_o that_o little_a outward_a part_n which_o their_o custom_n and_o credit_n engage_v they_o to_o perform_v like_o bird_n that_o in_o a_o sunshine_n day_n sing_v in_o the_o cage_n though_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n they_o live_v not_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o some_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o observe_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o have_v their_o free_a choice_n they_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o now_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n have_v heart_n suit_v to_o their_o work_n psal._n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n they_o obey_v not_o from_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o law_n from_o without_o but_o from_o the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n not_o bare_o as_o enjoin_v but_o as_o incline_v they_o do_v not_o say_v o_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n or_o this_o sinful_a course_n lawful_a but_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n psal._n 119.97_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v psal._n 119.5_o they_o do_v not_o groan_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7.24_o not_o who_o will_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n but_o who_o will_v free_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n their_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n more_o and_o better_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n about_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v they_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n but_o their_o own_o danger_n not_o for_o sin_n but_o mere_o the_o punishment_n as_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o heb._n 12.17_o he_o be_v trouble_v but_o why_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la not_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n but_o lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n which_o be_v his_o misery_n so_o many_o carnal_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o secret_a love_n and_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n yet_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o condition_n not_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n but_o afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o grieve_a mark_n 10.22_o because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n counsel_n and_o direction_n felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o slavish_a fear_n though_o it_o do_v not_o divorce_v the_o heart_n from_o its_o lust_n yet_o it_o raise_v trouble_v about_o they_o 3._o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o prevail_v upon_o it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o motive_n 1._o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o suppose_v strange_a prejudices_fw-la and_o misrepresentation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o his_o government_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o we_o think_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v as_o the_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n matt._n 25.24_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n his_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n which_o fear_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n which_o render_v he_o dreadful_a rigorous_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n we_o draw_v a_o strange_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o ridgid_a lawgiver_n and_o a_o severe_a avenger_n harsh_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v and_o therefore_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o in_o many_o regard_n 1._o it_o hinder_v our_o free_a and_o delightful_a converse_n with_o god_n the_o legal_a spirit_n have_v no_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o torment_a fear_n and_o horror_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v we_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o eph._n 3.12_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n make_v we_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v afraid_a and_o run_v to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.12_o and_o david_n have_v a_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a spirit_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n after_o his_o sin_n psal._n 32.3_o 4._o fain_a to_o issue_v forth_o a_o injunction_n or_o practical_a decree_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o bring_v his_o backward_a heart_n into_o his_o presence_n v_o 5._o and_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n gen._n 4.16_o as_o unable_a to_o abide_v there_o where_o the_o frequent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o jam._n 2.29_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o revive_v terror_n in_o they_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n without_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o original_n of_o that_o practice_n be_v slavish_a fear_n when_o god_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o access_n to_o himself_o 2._o it_o break_v our_o courage_n in_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o press_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n
fade_v for_o they_o decay_v in_o our_o hand_n like_o flower_n they_o wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o but_o this_o endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o everliving_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a inheritance_n the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n first_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n now_o psal._n 16.5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o porition_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n psal._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n and_o lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o see_v what_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v thence_o duty_n and_o hope_v much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n be_v our_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n all_o thing_n equivalent_o all_o thing_n immediate_o in_o god_n god_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o infinite_o supply_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o all_o riches_n honour_n contentment_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o have_v god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v miss_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o complete_o happy_a god_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o who_o fill_v all_o the_o desire_n and_o perfect_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o mean_n second_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n we_o enjoy_v it_o by_o he_o and_o we_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o 1._o by_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o title_n but_o by_o and_o through_o he_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o john_n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v power_n of_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v unless_o we_o sincere_o and_o cordial_o come_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v he_o upon_o god_n offer_n and_o obey_v he_o we_o have_v no_o right_n 2._o we_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o double_a inheritance_n 1._o of_o life_n and_o glory_n 2._o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n 1._o of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o there_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v there_o alone_o he_o can_v satisfy_v 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o have_v his_o people_n with_o he_o for_o we_o do_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n sharer_n in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o glory_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n his_o peâ—ple_n shall_v fare_v as_o he_o do_v if_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v no_o better_o use_v than_o he_o be_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o their_o eternal_a estate_n they_o shall_v have_v constant_a intimate_a and_o near_a fellowship_n with_o he_o 2._o a_o inheritance_n of_o dominion_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o that_o fade_a power_n of_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n by_o who_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n but_o do_v any_o of_o this_o fall_n to_o our_o share_n see_v what_o christ_n say_v revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n he_o that_o persever_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o temptation_n shall_v partake_v of_o that_o honour_n to_o which_o my_o father_n have_v exalt_v i_o unto_o after_o my_o suffering_n he_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o the_o same_o method_n use_v towards_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n but_o invest_v in_o the_o same_o power_n as_o christ_n the_o head_n psal._n 49.14_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n use_n be_v information_n of_o several_a truth_n 1._o that_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v to_o we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n or_o merit_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o sonship_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o father_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n reach_v that_o effect_n the_o immediate_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o expiate_v our_o transgression_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a be_v our_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a cvenant_n that_o bymean_v of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n his_o death_n remove_v sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n due_a to_o it_o and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heavenly_a promise_n be_v thereby_o introduce_v none_o but_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v can_v be_v heir_n and_o you_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o take_v away_o this_o death_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a covenant_n no_o inheritance_n this_o death_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n again_o we_o be_v purchase_v though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v heaven_n be_v purchase_v eph._n 2.14_o once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o all_o the_o benefit_n depend_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.9.10_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o the_o price_n of_o this_o purchase_n than_o be_v christ_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o blood_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o legacy_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o luke_n 22.22_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o what_o be_v the_o lagacy_n pardon_v and_o life_n matt._n 26.28_o 29._o and_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v executor_n of_o his_o own_o testament_n heb._n 7.25_o we_o than_o adopt_a believer_n be_v design_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a glory_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n not_o out_o of_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o know_v by_o the_o work_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o thence_o we_o conclude_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n the_o like_a gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v
defence_n of_o it_o six_o a_o immunity_n from_o such_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o may_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v hold_v of_o you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n no_o absolute_a immunity_n from_o trouble_n god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o afflict_v we_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n psal._n 89.32_o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n but_o will_v preserve_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o 1._o their_o right_n and_o prerogative_n first_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o free_a will_n and_o on_o comfortable_a term_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o a_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n a_o large_a door_n be_v open_v to_o we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o to_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o find_v mercy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n 3._o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o fall_v to_o our_o share_n and_o allowance_n by_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n and_o get_v they_o sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4._o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n yet_o a_o title_n sure_a and_o indefecible_a so_o that_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o little_a of_o it_o it_o be_v valuable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o 2._o our_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v a_o liberty_n which_o imply_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o good_a and_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n and_o please_v of_o he_o in_o perfect_a love_n joy_n and_o praise_n to_o all_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v it_o partly_o but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o also_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n for_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n whole_o free_v from_o death_n and_o all_o the_o frailty_n introduce_v by_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o body_n remain_v behind_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o glory_n our_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v yet_o behind_o eph._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o short_a this_o glorious_a liberty_n may_v be_v somewhat_o understand_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v now_o 1._o our_o liberty_n now_o be_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a but_o then_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v but_o begin_v now_o and_o our_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n but_o our_o complete_a deliverance_n be_v to_o come_v from_o sin_n at_o death_n from_o all_o misery_n when_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n now_o but_o in_o death_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o abolish_v therefore_o groan_n and_o long_o for_o it_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o with_o hope_n v_o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n our_o body_n now_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o disease_n as_o other_o be_v but_o phil._n 3.21_o god_n will_v then_o perfect_o glorify_v his_o child_n in_o body_n and_o soul._n 2._o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o corporal_a bondage_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n when_o nero_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n many_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a servitude_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o 22._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o incompetent_a with_o christianity_n joseph_n be_v a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n but_o his_o mistress_n be_v the_o captive_n as_o she_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o own_o lust_n servant_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o freeman_n may_v be_v satan_n slave_n 3._o all_o the_o part_n of_o liberty_n be_v quite_o other_o than_o now_o first_o as_o to_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v our_o own_o action_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 7.25_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v law_n against_o law_n mutual_a conflict_n and_o mutual_a opposition_n though_o grace_n get_v the_o mastery_n not_o absolute_a freedom_n our_o present_a estate_n be_v but_o a_o convalescency_n a_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n by_o degree_n 2._o as_o to_o felicity_n first_o immunity_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o solemn_a and_o actual_a judgement_n be_v not_o past_a nor_o the_o case_n adjudge_v but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o condemn_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o second_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n but_o then_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o three_o satan_n do_v still_o trouble_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o winnow_v we_o as_o
hurtful_a for_o we_o but_o of_o that_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n some_o present_a temporal_a good_a may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o future_a inconvenience_n and_o something_o bitter_a how_o may_v be_v afterward_o find_v wholesome_a god_n know_v whether_o life_n or_o death_n be_v best_a a_o present_a riddance_n of_o trouble_n or_o a_o continuance_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v verse_n 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o evil_a may_v turn_v to_o good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v peremtory_o ask_v but_o with_o limitation_n and_o exception_n of_o god_n will_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o petition_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o the_o grant_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v absolute_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o particular_a thing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o without_o such_o exception_n and_o reservation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o desirable_a for_o we_o we_o must_v commit_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v never_o backward_o to_o our_o good_a and_o will_v certain_o guide_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a 2._o the_o manner_n 1._o with_o faith_n what_o faith_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n that_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o other_o shift_n and_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o carnal_a mean_n jam._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n by_o any_o allow_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n we_o sin_v a_o way_n our_o peace_n and_o then_o can_v come_v cheerful_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a blessing_n ask_v necessary_a that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v must_v be_v absolute_o expect_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o common_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o absolute_a these_o thing_n be_v dispense_v as_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o saint_n themselves_o express_v themselves_o with_o some_o hesitancy_n about_o these_o thing_n though_o incline_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.22_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o real_o want_v and_o what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v able_a to_o choose_v for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o can_v for_o ourselves_o joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n 2._o with_o fervency_n or_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n which_o will_v become_v address_n to_o god_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v we_o be_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n unless_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n dan._n 9.3_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o two_o parable_n one_o for_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11._o by_o a_o man_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n for_o loaf_n at_o midnight_n for_o right_v do_v to_o the_o church_n luke_n 18.1_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o unjust_a judg._n persevere_v till_o prayer_n be_v answer_v matth._n 15.26_o 27._o keep_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n rom._n 15.30_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o 3._o with_o humility_n we_o must_v come_v as_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 4._o with_o holy_a end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o psal._n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o even_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n so_o make_v must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o because_o here_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n concur_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o mediation_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o one_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n or_o breath_n pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o when_o joab_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o advantage_n christ_n merit_n breed_v confidence_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n motion_n god_n accept_v what_o come_v from_o himself_o psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v the_o petition_n just_a the_o end_n right_a and_o the_o heart_n excite_v use_v be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o prayer_n be_v hear_v such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v to_o god_n certain_o such_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o friend_n god_n will_v bestow_v mark_n of_o abundant_a favour_n upon_o they_o and_o reward_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n by_o hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o delight_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o their_o suppplication_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o oh_o pray_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v your_o prayer_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o god_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n holy_a and_o fervent_a holy_a for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o put_v we_o main_o upon_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n that_o always_o make_v we_o better_o not_o worse_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n refer_v our_o choice_n to_o god_n what_o he_o like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o we_o not_o what_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v then_o fervent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.16_o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n when_o it_o look_v like_o wrestle_v with_o god_n 2._o to_o god_n like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n relate_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n the_o one_o be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o our_o delight_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o the_o other_o in_o our_o humility_n and_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o poor_a undo_v creature_n without_o his_o grace_n sermon_n xxxvii_o rome_n vii_o 28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n what_o god_n like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o they_o not_o what_o they_o like_v themselves_o most_o profitable_a though_o not_o most_o please_v green_a fruit_n be_v most_o please_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o child_n but_o the_o parent_n know_v it_o be_v
to_o limit_v this_o universal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o have_v lose_v the_o advantage_n but_o whether_o they_o limit_v it_o enough_o let_v we_o see_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v another_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v conduce_v to_o our_o good_a or_o be_v mean_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n 4._o if_o god_n make_v use_v of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o grace_n who_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o david_n by_o his_o fall_n get_v wisdom_n psal._n 51.6_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o make_v he_o thereby_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o duty_n watchful_a over_o a_o naughty_a heart_n but_o this_o be_v no_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v god_n have_v promise_v it_o it_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o omit_v our_o caution_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v lose_v this_o benefit_n god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o by_o promise_n 5._o we_o see_v many_o christian_n fall_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o never_o afterward_o recover_v again_o though_o preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o main_a god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o such_o a_o liberal_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v before_o jehâ—shaphat_n be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 17.3_o to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n his_o first_o way_n be_v his_o best_a way_n when_o he_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o those_o scandalous_a crime_n he_o fall_v into_o in_o his_o latter_a time_n but_o do_v it_o not_o imply_v that_o our_o prosperity_n shall_v turn_v to_o good_a as_o well_o as_o adversity_n answer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o express_v in_o this_o place_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o include_v for_o 1._o god_n keep_v off_o or_o bring_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o providence_n wherein_o the_o elect_n be_v concern_v be_v overrule_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o their_o good_a cant._n 4_o 16._o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n therein_o may_v flow_v out_o out_o of_o what_o corner_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v it_o blow_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n the_o sharp_a northwind_n or_o the_o sultry_a southwind_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o threaten_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n that_o their_o prosperity_n tend_v to_o their_o hurt_n psal._n 69.22_o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n become_v a_o trap_n their_o worldly_a comfort_n serve_v to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o â—in_a 3._o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o prosperity_n be_v include_v in_o a_o christian_n charter_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o life_n or_o death_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o future_a world_n because_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n their_o prosperity_n come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a therefore_o let_v this_o be_v include_v though_o affliction_n be_v chief_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o they_o work_v together_o take_v any_o thing_n single_a and_o apart_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o we_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o part_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o we_o can_v understand_v god_n providence_n till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n he_o be_v a_o impatient_a spectator_n that_o can_v tarry_v till_o the_o last_o act_n wherein_o all_o error_n be_v reconcile_v as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 13.6_o 7._o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o look_v only_o to_o present_a sense_n and_o appearance_n his_o purpose_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o the_o agent_n be_v wise_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v his_o way_n of_o work_v be_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o contrary_n and_o unperceivable_a to_o a_o ordinary_a eye_n he_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n but_o try_v our_o faith_n john_n 6.7_o to_o exercise_v our_o submission_n and_o patience_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n and_o our_o dependence_n and_o prayer_n god_n know_v what_o he_o be_v a_o do_v with_o you_o when_o you_o know_v not_o jer._n 29.11_o for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n when_o we_o view_v providence_n by_o piece_n and_o see_v god_n rend_v and_o tear_v all_o thing_n in_o piece_n we_o be_v perplex_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n providence_n by_o the_o beginning_n till_o all_o work_n together_o when_o we_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n god_n may_v be_v design_v to_o uâ—_n the_o choice_a mercy_n psal._n 31.22_o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o â—â—es_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n so_o psal._n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o hâ—ste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n samuel_n and_o all_o that_o have_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n hâ—ste_v never_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n nor_o make_v any_o good_a comment_n on_o his_o deal_n we_o must_v stay_v till_o all_o cause_n work_v 3._o the_o end_n and_o issue_n for_o good_a 1._o sometime_o to_o good_a temporal_a or_o our_o better_a preservation_n during_o our_o service_n gen._n 50.20_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o themselves_o have_v want_v a_o preserver_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sell_v and_o send_v into_o egypt_n we_o often_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n order_v our_o disappointment_n for_o good_a suppose_v a_o man_n heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o a_o voyage_n to_o sea_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o many_o impediment_n and_o before_o he_o come_v the_o ship_n be_v go_v and_o afterward_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n be_v drown_v this_o disappointment_n be_v for_o good_a crassus_n his_o rival_n in_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o he_o hear_v how_o that_o army_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o stomach_n his_o be_v refuse_v many_o of_o we_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o some_o worldly_a thing_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v we_o have_v perish_v if_o we_o have_v not_o peri_v and_o suffer_v more_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v less_o in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o providence_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o pit_n there_o to_o perish_v thence_o upon_o second_o thought_n draw_v forth_o to_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o â—shmaelites_n by_o they_o bring_v into_o egypt_n sell_v for_o a_o slave_n again_o what_o do_v god_n mean_a to_o do_v with_o poor_a joseph_n while_o a_o slave_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o adultery_n refuse_v the_o temptation_n he_o be_v false_o accuse_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n in_o ward_n and_o duress_n all_o this_o be_v against_o he_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o issue_n all_o shall_v have_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o prison_n have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o preferment_n that_o by_o the_o pit_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o shall_v exchange_v his_o particoloured_a coat_n for_o the_o royal_a robe_n of_o a_o king_n court_n thus_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o gain_v by_o our_o loss_n and_o god_n choose_v better_a for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v have_v choose_v for_o ourselves_o 2._o spiritual_a good_a so_o all_o affliction_n be_v make_v up_o and_o recompense_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o afflict_v the_o body_n but_o better_v the_o heart_n psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o affliction_n than_o in_o the_o vast_a library_n no_o book_n will_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o as_o experience_n under_o god_n discipline_n mad_a man_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o under_o hardship_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n
corinth_n god_n do_v not_o say_v because_o there_o be_v much_o people_n though_o it_o be_v good_a cast_v out_o the_o net_n where_o there_o be_v store_n of_o fish_n but_o i_o have_v much_o people_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v convert_v already_o so_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o at_o that_o time_n in_o corinth_n but_o to_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v god_n people_n elect_v and_o redeem_v by_o he_o though_o as_o yet_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o first_o moving-cause_n of_o all_o this_o business_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n or_o his_o purpose_n to_o call_v they_o the_o person_n never_o think_v of_o seek_v mean_n for_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o god_n be_v at_o work_n for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a to_o themselves_o we_o read_v of_o saint_n in_o nero_n household_n phil._n 4.22_o who_o will_v look_v for_o saint_n in_o the_o family_n of_o so_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n yet_o the_o gospel_n can_v find_v its_o way_n thither_o and_o seize_v on_o some_o of_o his_o menial_a servant_n for_o god_n have_v strange_a way_n and_o method_n to_o convert_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o grace_n i_o can_v say_v to_o they_o but_o to_o some_o other_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n defence_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v 4._o in_o blessing_n the_o mean_n quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v benefit_n by_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o first_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n many_o time_n they_o come_v where_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o careless_a and_o flight_n spirit_n or_o drop_v in_o by_o chance_n as_o paul_n infidel_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o how_o many_o do_v thus_o stumble_v upon_o grace_n unaware_o to_o themselves_o not_o mind_v or_o desire_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o god_n direct_v a_o serious_a word_n that_o pierce_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n sometime_o god_n call_v they_o when_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v as_o paul_n act_v 9_o vergerius_n many_o when_o they_o come_v to_o scoff_n have_v feel_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o what_o begin_v with_o scoff_v end_v in_o a_o more_o serious_a work_n isa._n 57.18_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o the_o officer_n that_o come_v to_o attack_v christ_n john_n 7.46_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n sometime_o man_n have_v be_v loath_a to_o come_v draw_v with_o much_o importunity_n against_o their_o inclination_n and_o prejudices_fw-la john_n 1.46_o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n say_v nathaniel_n to_o philip_n come_v and_o see_v and_o there_o he_o meet_v with_o christ._n the_o galilean_n be_v a_o rude_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o gross_a and_o blockish_a sort_n of_o people_n it_o be_v general_o conceive_v no_o prophet_n be_v of_o that_o country_n where_o jonah_n be_v thus_o nathaniel_n hold_v off_o out_o of_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n many_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o come_v as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n to_o we_o and_o without_o our_o foresight_n be_v well_o foresee_v and_o wise_o order_v by_o god_n as_o augustine_n be_v carry_v beside_o his_o purpose_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o firnias_n a_o manichee_n 5._o in_o suit_v all_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o so_o after_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n john_n 10.3_o christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n know_v all_o his_o flock_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o their_o person_n and_o condition_n have_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o care_n of_o they_o so_o psal._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a know_v their_o necessity_n strait_n hope_n burden_n and_o temptation_n his_o business_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o order_v his_o providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o sometime_o give_v seasonable_a correction_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n sometime_o to_o lessen_v the_o affliction_n or_o remove_v it_o psal._n 125.3_o for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v also_o with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n consider_v who_o need_v chasten_v and_o who_o need_v protection_n and_o deliverance_n thus_o i_o have_v state_v it_o 2._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o to_o confirm_v it_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o sense_n some_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a other_o be_v naught_o and_o wicked_a some_o understand_v the_o gospel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o some_o scoff_n other_o believe_v some_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n other_o a_o lively_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o make_v preparation_n according_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n whence_o be_v it_o you_o will_v say_v their_o choice_n and_o inclination_n some_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n other_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o just_n and_o brutish_a satisfaction_n true_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o different_a choice_n and_o inclination_n experience_n show_v we_o that_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o evil_n than_o to_o good_a to_o thing_n earthly_a than_o heavenly_a carnal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v to_o gather_v grape_n from_o thorn_n and_o fig_n from_o thistle_n as_o that_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v become_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o well_o then_o since_o all_o be_v not_o good_a but_o some_o be_v whence_o come_v the_o difference_n be_v it_o from_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n many_o besot_v brave_a wit_n and_o spoil_v a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n by_o their_o intemperance_n and_o incontinency_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o of_o crabbed_a and_o deprave_a temper_n master_v their_o natural_a inclination_n by_o grace_n and_o god_n do_v often_o choose_v beam_n and_o rafter_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o most_o crooked_a timber_n be_v it_o education_n and_o set_v their_o inclination_n right_a from_o their_o infancy_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o first_o infusion_n stick_v by_o we_o and_o conduce_v if_o not_o to_o conversion_n yet_o to_o conviction_n but_o many_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o best_a education_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o all_o those_o godly_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v instill_v into_o they_o be_v it_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n these_o certain_o have_v great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n this_o way_n god_n know_v what_o key_n will_v fit_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n if_o any_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v do_v it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v rom._n 10.16_o for_o isaiah_n say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n we_o see_v the_o same_o seed_n that_o thrive_v in_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n be_v lose_v in_o highway_n stony_a thorny_a ground_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o seed_n but_o soil_n whatever_o mean_n and_o help_v you_o can_v imagine_v all_o be_v nothing_o till_o god_n put_v a_o new_a heart_n into_o
we_o be_v it_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o grace_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o congruous_o so_o that_o it_o find_v we_o fit_o prepare_v certain_o season_n shall_v not_o be_v over-slipped_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o conversion_n that_o some_o believe_v other_o not_o because_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a to_o find_v they_o in_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n we_o see_v that_o many_o that_o come_v with_o a_o ill_a disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o soul_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n take_v they_o by_o the_o heart_n people_n shall_v bring_v a_o prepare_a mind_n free_a from_o distraction_n and_o prejudices_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o success_n be_v from_o god_n who_o will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n christian_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o best_o prepare_v find_v not_o that_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n they_o can_v desire_v 2._o all_o good_a be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o jer._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o it_o be_v his_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n matth._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n the_o advantage_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o better_a temper_n better_a ministry_n somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o that_o act_v 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n external_a providence_n one_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o convert_v soul_n than_o another_o a_o dart_n head_v and_o feather_a and_o send_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a bow_n will_v pierce_v deep_o than_o fall_v of_o its_o own_o weight_n pure_a solid_a doctrine_n rational_o enforce_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n but_o yet_o the_o thorough_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v internal_a grace_n change_v the_o heart_n and_o powerful_o incline_v it_o to_o god_n act_v 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n mighty_a power_n make_v the_o difference_n 3._o whatever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n he_o purpose_v to_o do_v before_o all_o time_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o by_o counsel_n and_o predestination_n it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n especial_o in_o man_n salvation_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v even_o the_o least_o circumstance_n time_n mean_n and_o occasion_n it_o be_v all_o according_a to_o purpose_n not_o of_o yesterday_o but_o from_o all_o eternity_n act_n 9.11_o god_n send_v ananias_n to_o paul_n and_o be_v not_o that_o foreknown_a and_o determine_v use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o admire_v grace_n nothing_o move_v god_n to_o let_v out_o his_o love_n upon_o we_o but_o his_o free_a eternal_a distinguish_v love_n nothing_o keep_v the_o heart_n so_o right_o with_o god_n as_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o eph._n 1.6_o 12._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n rom._n 9.23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o great_a excitement_n to_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o it_o breed_v a_o good_a spirit_n if_o love_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o true_a view_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n in_o his_o elective_a love_n aulcius_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la nothing_o will_v so_o much_o excite_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n as_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n all_o sufficient_a who_o need_v nothing_o shall_v choose_v we_o he_o may_v have_v possess_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v never_o create_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o if_o you_o remove_v all_o creature_n from_o he_o you_o detract_v nothing_o from_o god_n if_o you_o add_v all_o to_o he_o you_o increase_v nothing_o in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o creature_n indigent_a condition_n that_o make_v he_o go_v without_o his_o own_o compass_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o be_v man_n can_v be_v happy_a in_o love_v himself_o nor_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a perfection_n therefore_o seek_v supply_n from_o abroad_o but_o god_n happiness_n be_v to_o love_v himself_o and_o delight_n in_o himself_o 2._o that_o when_o god_n will_v look_v abroad_o among_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v choose_v we_o who_o he_o find_v in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v we_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o call_v we_o find_v we_o entangle_v in_o other_o sin_n as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o idolater_n joshua_n 24.2_o every_o one_o that_o look_v into_o himself_o will_v find_v they_o be_v in_o temper_n to_o choose_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o christ_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v prevent_v we_o by_o his_o goodness_n and_o turn_v our_o crooked_a will_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o we_o take_v and_o other_o leave_v jer._n 3.14_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o powerful_a prosecution_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n this_o certain_o will_v excite_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o rome_n viii_o 29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o all_o affliction_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o likeness_n in_o suffering_n holiness_n felicity_n in_o suffering_n they_o must_v be_v afflict_v as_o christ_n be_v he_o have_v his_o share_n and_o they_o have_v their_o share_n col._n 1.24_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n that_o i_o may_v fill_v up_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n christ_n mystical_a be_v to_o suffer_v so_o much_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o thes._n 3.3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o holiness_n we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o afflict_v as_o he_o be_v afflict_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o again_o for_o felicity_n his_o suffering_n have_v a_o good_a end_n so_o shall_v we_o he_o bear_v affliction_n and_o pass_v through_o they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.20_o so_o in_o we_o the_o cross_n make_v way_n to_o the_o crown_n we_o can_v go_v no_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o christ_n do_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o all_o be_v that_o affliction_n work_v for_o good_a they_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o holiness_n but_o promote_v it_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v humble_a meek_a and_o patient_a as_o christ_n be_v they_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o happiness_n for_o still_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n in_o bear_v affliction_n holy_o and_o courageous_o so_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v after_o the_o victory_n he_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o a_o patient_a and_o obedient_a people_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n why_o all_o affliction_n must_v turn_v to_o good_a because_o our_o affliction_n fall_v not_o out_o beside_o the_o purpose_n
be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v till_o long_o afterward_o be_v foresee_v by_o god_n he_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o any_o event_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v fall_v out_o which_o god_n foresee_v not_o his_o wisdom_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o how_o can_v he_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o isa._n 44.7_o who_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v and_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v who_o can_v tell_v aforehand_o what_o shall_v befall_v a_o people_n in_o after_o time_n and_o relate_v the_o constant_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o my_o dispensation_n but_o how_o do_v god_n foreknow_v thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o his_o own_o decree_n certain_o god_n have_v not_o his_o prescience_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o future_a thing_n but_o all_o thing_n have_v there_o futurity_n from_o god_n decree_n because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o or_o permit_v that_o therefore_o he_o know_v that_o this_o or_o that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v act_v 2.23_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n so_o that_o god_n determine_v as_o well_o as_o foreknow_v many_o will_v say_v that_o god_n do_v foreknow_v what_o man_n will_v do_v in_o time_n by_o their_o own_o freewill_n but_o have_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o time_n by_o rational_a or_o irrational_a agent_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n work_v the_o good_a and_o permit_v the_o evil_a act_v 4.28_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v god_n forseeth_a nothing_o as_o certain_o future_a but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o determine_v shall_v be_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o work_v in_o we_o nothing_o bad_a but_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o permit_v and_o serve_v his_o providence_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o come_v mere_o from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v 2._o that_o what_o god_n so_o will_v and_o purpose_v do_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v certain_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v any_o change_n in_o god_n himself_o or_o any_o impediment_n without_o no_o change_n in_o god_n himself_o no_o for_o he_o be_v jehovah_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3.6_o for_o i_o be_o god_n i_o change_v not_o job_n 23.13_o but_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v even_o that_o he_o do_v for_o he_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o i_o certain_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n by_o his_o efficacious_a providence_n without_o controlment_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o job_n in_o his_o vexation_n but_o it_o be_v usual_o observe_v that_o in_o that_o whole_a book_n there_o be_v good_a doctrine_n though_o sometime_o misapply_v by_o the_o speaker_n if_o god_n himself_o shall_v change_v his_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v either_o for_o the_o better_a that_o reflect_v on_o his_o wisdom_n or_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o that_o reflect_v on_o his_o goodness_n nothing_o without_o god_n can_v hinder_v god_n when_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v for_o all_o creature_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o much_o less_o against_o he_o psal._n 115.3_o but_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v none_o can_v resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n second_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n or_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n man_n may_v wish_v thing_n but_o god_n effect_v they_o nothing_o be_v faulty_a nothing_o be_v want_v when_o he_o will_v work_v therefore_o his_o purpose_n back_v with_o almighty_a power_n can_v be_v disappoint_v 3._o whatever_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v bring_v about_o in_o the_o most_o convenient_a order_n the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n be_v also_o call_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n not_o that_o god_n deliberate_v or_o consult_v as_o man_n consult_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o doubtfulness_n of_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a but_o god_n will_v be_v call_v counsel_n because_o there_o be_v depth_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v see_v in_o what_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n show_v his_o wisdom_n for_o the_o world_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o excellent_a order_n psal._n 104.24_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o god_n have_v dispose_v variety_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o wise_a contrivance_n which_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o reverence_n when_o ever_o he_o behold_v they_o so_o for_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a contexture_n of_o occurrence_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a frame_n the_o more_o beautiful_a eccl._n 3.11_o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n there_o be_v at_o first_o a_o feem_a confusion_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o event_n that_o happen_v in_o it_o but_o when_o we_o see_v all_o in_o their_o frame_n when_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v do_v it_o be_v full_a of_o order_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o about_o there_o be_v much_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1.8_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o christ_n he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n mean_n be_v fit_o order_v to_o bring_v god_n purpose_n about_o with_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o be_v so_o set_v as_o link_n in_o a_o chain_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o so_o as_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o though_o the_o decree_n be_v fix_v and_o absolute_a yet_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v conditional_a for_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o have_v call_v god_n will_v not_o discover_v his_o eternal_a difference_v intent_n to_o any_o person_n before_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n our_o particular_a election_n can_v be_v know_v till_o we_o do_v believe_v all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n whatever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o can_v only_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o all_o alike_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o alike_o in_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o persuasion_n and_o proposal_n of_o argument_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a estate_n and_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n be_v alike_o to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a the_o one_o have_v no_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o other_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v by_o be_v find_v without_o excuse_n for_o their_o unbelief_n jesus_n christ_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o also_o a_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v more_o than_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a mean_n be_v not_o tender_v to_o the_o elect_a nor_o less_o than_o this_o to_o reprobate_n though_o the_o elect_v receive_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o special_a grace_n the_o other_o reject_v be_v without_o excuse_n god_n indeed_o give_v to_o the_o one_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v yet_o the_o external_a offer_n be_v make_v to_o both_o and_o if_o they_o embrace_v it_o not_o it_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o this_o than_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o his_o absolute_a fix_a purpose_n take_v place_n by_o a_o efficacious_a conditional_a dispensation_n 4._o that_o god_n do_v not_o find_v this_o order_n in_o cause_n but_o make_v it_o for_o all_o good_a be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n
curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o moderate_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o they_o sure_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v and_o then_o a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v blessed_n be_v that_o soul_n who_o have_v these_o privilege_n 6._o see_v the_o way_n how_o we_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_a one_o by_o vocation_n our_o predestination_n be_v manifest_v by_o justification_n we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o so_o climb_v up_o to_o glory_n by_o degree_n those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o do_v powerful_o call_v the_o scripture_n promise_v salvation_n not_o to_o the_o name_v but_o describe_v person_n here_o than_o be_v your_o way_n of_o procedure_v will_v you_o know_v your_o election_n of_o god_n be_v you_o call_v sanctify_a bring_v home_o to_o god_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o use_v do_v not_o know_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a nor_o reflect_v upon_o they_o mere_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n or_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o barren_a speculative_a dispute_n but_o to_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o god_n holiness_n patience_n and_o become_v more_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n what_o effect_n have_v you_o of_o this_o predestination_n 1._o love_n to_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v god_n psal._n 90.2_o psal._n 103.17_o and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a his_o mercy_n be_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o we_o see_v his_o love_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o performance_n the_o one_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o other_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o so_o two_o eternity_n meet_v together_o eternal_a glory_n arise_v from_o purpose_n of_o eternal_a grace_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o look_v backward_o or_o forward_o you_o see_v the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o let_v god_n be_v you_o first_o and_o last_o let_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v your_o constant_a admiration_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v your_o fix_a end_n which_o be_v always_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o quicken_v all_o your_o duty_n god_n mercy_n you_o see_v from_o all_o eternity_n it_o begin_v and_o to_o eternity_n it_o continue_v we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v enough_o and_o dishonour_v his_o name_n enough_o hereafter_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o begin_v never_o so_o soon_o god_n have_v be_v aforehand_o with_o we_o some_o make_v early_a work_n of_o religion_n as_o josiah_n samuel_n timothy_n some_o be_v call_v soon_o some_o late_a but_o though_o all_o be_v not_o call_v so_o soon_o as_o other_o they_o be_v love_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o for_o these_o benefit_n be_v design_v to_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v hate_v sin_n more_o and_o prize_v holiness_n more_o holiness_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o election_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o this_o predestination_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o call_v for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o calling_n be_v from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o god_n free_v we_o a_o malo_fw-la morali_fw-la that_o free_v we_o a_o malo_fw-la naturali_fw-la impunity_n follow_v uprightness_n our_o recovery_n be_v not_o else_o entire_a our_o case_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n sick_a of_o a_o deadly_a disease_n who_o need_v not_o only_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n to_o heal_v he_o but_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o judg._n and_o it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o glorify_v none_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a here_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n while_o we_o neglect_v another_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n but_o part_n of_o glory_n 3._o patience_n under_o affliction_n the_o same_o notion_n be_v use_v of_o affliction_n which_o be_v use_v of_o your_o privilege_n by_o christ_n 1_o thes._n 3.3_o you_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v look_v to_o that_o in_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o he_o that_o appoint_v you_o to_o the_o crown_n appoint_v you_o to_o the_o cross_n also_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o consent_v to_o these_o term_n matth._n 10.38_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o followoth_n after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o justify_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v most_o feel_v then_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n glorify_v take_v it_o for_o degree_n of_o holiness_n holiness_n be_v promote_v by_o affliction_n heb._n 12.10_o we_o be_v chasten_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n final_a blessedness_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n christ_n last_o day_n be_v a_o glad_a day_n to_o you_o 4._o more_o seriousness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a sermon_n xli_o rome_n viii_o 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o believer_n over_o sin_n and_o the_o cross_n yea_o over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o text_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v the_o word_n contain_v two_o question_n 1._o one_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o excitation_n 2._o the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o question_n answer_v by_o another_o question_n 1._o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o exciting_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n doct._n when_o we_o hear_v divine_a truth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v question_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o a_o truth_n be_v receive_v and_o improve_v by_o sound_a belief_n serious_a consideration_n and_o close_a application_n sound_a belief_n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v serious_n consideration_n deut._n 32.46_o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n close_o application_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o it_o be_v we_o have_v search_v it_o out_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a now_o these_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a and_o proper_a ground_n sound_a belief_n work_v upon_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v serious_a consideration_n on_o the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o close_a application_n on_o their_o pertinency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o we_o see_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o truth_n operative_a we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o therefore_o to_o awaken_v diligence_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v plead_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16._o and_o beside_o this_o
respect_n from_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v trouble_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o nay_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v meet_v all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o comfort_n there_o there_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o envy_n to_o divide_v we_o or_o to_o make_v we_o contemn_v one_o another_o but_o love_n and_o charity_n reign_v so_o that_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o they_o all_o make_v up_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 6thly_a against_o persecution_n matth._n 5.11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o 1_o thes._n 1.6.7_o having_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 7thly_a against_o exile_n when_o cast_v out_o of_o city_n town_n drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n consider_v we_o shall_v abide_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 8thly_a against_o death_n of_o friend_n 1._o thes._n 4.14_o to_o the_o 18._o he_o conclude_v wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o genuine_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9thly_a against_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o trouble_n here_o it_o must_v be_v mortify_v there_o it_o will_v be_v nullify_v our_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o our_o carnality_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o go_v our_o temptation_n will_v be_v over_o there_o be_v no_o serpent_n in_o the_o upper_a paradise_n 10thly_a against_o spiritual_a want_n there_o all_o desire_n will_v be_v accomplish_v our_o expectation_n full_o satisfy_v and_o the_o soul_n fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o last_o against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n this_o christ_n have_v conquer_v and_o will_v conquer_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n death_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n sermon_n iu._n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v his_o confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o other_o believer_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o readiness_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o his_o desire_n of_o get_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v this_o immortality_n and_o blessedness_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affection_n here_o mention_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o groan_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o groan_n which_o come_v from_o sorrow_n but_o from_o desire_n and_o hope_n 2_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o desire_v only_o but_o earnest_o desire_v 2_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n affect_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n where_o our_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a metaphor_n a_o house_n and_o a_o garment_n man_n do_v not_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o house_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o house_n as_o be_v so_o fit_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o as_o apparel_n be_v for_o the_o body_n well_o then_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o house_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o pressure_n which_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o in_o a_o house_n we_o be_v shelter_v and_o defend_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o then_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o upper_a garment_n to_o hide_v our_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o life_n clothe_v upon_o this_o life_n as_o the_o tunick_n upon_o the_o vest_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o the_o body_n or_o die_v at_o all_o but_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o sudden_a change_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o &_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o indeed_o many_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n but_o i_o shall_v adjourn_v the_o debate_n till_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n doct._n those_o that_o sincere_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o bless_a immortality_n do_v also_o groan_v for_o it_o and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o groan_a be_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o pressure_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v burden_a we_o groan_v verse_n 4_o we_o be_v press_v under_o a_o heavy_a weight_n burden_v both_o with_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o both_o set_v we_o a_o groan_a very_o sore_o 1._o with_o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v see_v that_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o affliction_n paul_n much_o more_o he_o be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_v in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n a_o beast_n will_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o food_n nor_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o set_v the_o saint_n a_o groan_a but_o indwelling_a corruption_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o this_o grieve_v they_o they_o be_v sin_v while_o other_o be_v please_v god_n serve_v he_o with_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a defect_n while_o other_o be_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n they_o see_v clear_o what_o we_o see_v dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o adhere_v to_o god_n perfect_o while_o we_o be_v distract_v with_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o many_o incident_a fear_n and_o care_n they_o be_v enjoy_v and_o praise_v god_n while_o we_o be_v mourning_n under_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n sure_o it_o be_v weariness_n of_o sin_v which_o make_v the_o saint_n groan_n as_o light_v and_o love_n increase_v sin_n grow_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o we_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o be_v long_v for_o a_o change_n a_o gracious_a heart_n see_v this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o not_o only_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n but_o of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o because_o death_n remove_v from_o we_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v also_o burden_a with_o misery_n and_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v for_o they_o have_v not_o devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n nor_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.20_o 21._o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v because_o it_o be_v put_v under_o misery_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o god_n child_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o consort_n because_o they_o live_v here_o in_o a_o valley_n of_o
thou_o naked_a as_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o their_o apparel_n but_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o spiritual_a favour_n leave_v they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o at_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o then_o how_o miserable_a be_v they_o well_o then_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v shameful_a and_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n to_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o shun_v his_o presence_n as_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v find_v himself_o naked_a and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.7_o so_o all_o natural_o lie_v before_o god_n as_o deform_a sinner_n have_v naked_a and_o loathsome_a soul_n though_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v clad_v with_o gorgeous_a robe_n 2_o we_o be_v naked_a our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o get_v a_o garment_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n that_o our_o shame_n may_v not_o appear_v rev._n 2.17_o 18._o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v our_o business_n be_v to_o be_v traffique_a with_o christ_n about_o garment_n of_o salvation_n how_o to_o get_v our_o sin_n cover_v with_o such_o a_o cover_n as_o will_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v our_o business_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v god_n dreadful_a but_o amiable_a adam_z when_o he_o find_v himself_o naked_a be_v look_v out_o for_o a_o cover_n but_o he_o can_v find_v out_o nothing_o but_o a_o few_o fig_n leave_v till_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o coat_n of_o skin_n possible_o of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o news_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n be_v then_o immediate_o make_v know_v to_o he_o and_o sacrifice_n appoint_v to_o signify_v and_o prefigure_v it_o 3_o there_o be_v no_o garment_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o from_o christ_n alone_o no_o way_n else_o find_v out_o to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o &_o rom._n 13.11_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o then_o we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a but_o clothe_v with_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v cover_v our_o loathsome_a nakedness_n and_o render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o hester_n have_v garment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n so_o the_o church_n have_v grant_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o king_n gift_n and_o allowance_n fine_a linen_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 19.8_o whatever_o the_o instrument_n be_v yet_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o change_v of_o raiment_n zech._n 2.4_o alas_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o will_v never_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n our_o best_a robe_n need_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o lamb_n blood_n or_o there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n with_o any_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n 3_o why_o none_o but_o they_o can_v groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o the_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 1._o none_o but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n or_o have_v a_o right_a to_o enjoy_v it_o the_o change_n of_o a_o earthly_a estate_n into_o a_o heavenly_a one_o require_v first_o as_o a_o necessary_a forego_n condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o new_a obedience_n for_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n and_o none_o but_o new_a creature_n shall_v inherit_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o none_o but_o they_o be_v get_v ready_a and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o conditon_n desirous_o to_o expect_v this_o glory_n the_o soul_n be_v conscious_a to_o its_o self_n of_o have_v this_o true_a qualification_n do_v more_o comfortable_o expect_v and_o desire_v and_o groan_v for_o immortality_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o lose_a mankind_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o blessedness_n for_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o righteousness_n can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n much_o less_o desire_v his_o presence_n sure_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh_n 3.3_o 5._o 2_o none_o have_v a_o right_a temper_n of_o heart_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v a_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o nakedness_n especial_o before_o his_o superior_n but_o be_v clothe_v come_v forth_o with_o confidence_n so_o here_o guilt_n and_o sin_n breed_v a_o shyness_n of_o god_n but_o pardon_v and_o sanctification_n give_v a_o holy_a boldness_n joh._n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n so_o 1_o joh_n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n be_v justify_v be_v sanctify_v and_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v and_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v afraid_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n whereas_o other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o shame_n be_v proper_o a_o fear_n of_o a_o rebuke_n a_o reproof_n from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a rebuke_n of_o all_o now_o what_o make_v the_o saint_n so_o bold_a and_o allay_v their_o fear_n and_o shame_n since_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o many_o infirmity_n answ._n their_o nakedness_n be_v cover_v they_o have_v white_a raiment_n cast_v upon_o they_o that_o all_o their_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n be_v hide_v more_o particular_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n be_v remove_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a be_v guilt_n and_o sin_n which_o sometime_o be_v represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o filthiness_n and_o sometime_o of_o nakedness_n now_o this_o filthiness_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o nakedness_n be_v cover_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.1_o 2_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o boldness_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n 1._o the_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord-jesus_n christ._n and_o for_o sanctification_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o man_n as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o god_n at_o peace_n in_o a_o state_n of_o amity_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o since_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o diligent_a that_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o blame_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v so_o but_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blame_v without_o spot_n relate_v to_o the_o soul_n without_o blame_n to_o the_o conversation_n the_o great_a business_n then_o wherein_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v exercise_v be_v in_o the_o get_n off_o our_o sinful_a spot_n and_o in_o put_v off_o our_o filthy_a garment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n certain_o much_o sweet_a peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v find_v in_o their_o spirit_n who_o make_v it_o their_o serious_a work_n to_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o their_o filthy_a nature_n change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a other_o lie_v under_o much_o unquietness_n and_o bitter_a anxiety_n who_o be_v still_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o unpardoned_a guilt_n and_o unrenewed_a nature_n these_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n 2_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n witness_v of_o their_o sincerity_n though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n give_v great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.21_o &_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n
now_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o pilgrimage_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o glory_n but_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n the_o believe_a apprehension_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v very_o comfortable_a before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o how_o else_o can_v we_o long_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o expect_v his_o appearance_n if_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o our_o judgement_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v yea_o or_o no_o now_o within_o time_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v fare_v hereafter_o man_n have_v a_o curiosity_n to_o know_v his_o destiny_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o such_o light_a concernment_n and_o of_o so_o short_a continuance_n and_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o blindfold_a for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a foolish_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o know_v our_o fortune_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o or_o ill_o for_o ever_o how_o the_o case_n will_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o and_o correct_v our_o error_n in_o death_n we_o can_v err_v twice_o if_o good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o portion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o know_v it_o aforehand_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n verse_n 10_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o judge_n our_o happiness_n and_o final_a doom_n depend_v upon_o his_o be_v please_v with_o we_o if_o we_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n or_o a_o adversary_n let_v we_o agree_v with_o he_o quick_o by_o the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a father_n let_v we_o have_v the_o solace_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n while_o we_o so_o much_o need_v it_o 2._o else_o we_o can_v comfortable_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a how_o can_v we_o come_v before_o he_o if_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v accept_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o faith_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v it_o their_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n have_v god_n ever_o with_o they_o john_n 8.24_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o company_n in_o all_o condition_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o please_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o have_v any_o special_a business_n to_o do_v with_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v present_a we_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 3._o we_o can_v have_v a_o cheerful_a fruition_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n till_o god_n accept_v we_o eccl._n 9.7_o eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n accept_v thy_o work_n till_o we_o be_v in_o a_o reconcile_a estate_n accept_v by_o god_n all_o our_o comfort_n be_v but_o as_o steal_a water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a like_a damocles_n his_o banquet_n while_o a_o sharp_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n but_o now_o when_o our_o person_n and_o way_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n than_o all_o these_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a we_o taste_v god_n love_n in_o they_o and_o can_v use_v they_o as_o his_o blessing_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o thankfulness_n 4._o that_o which_o make_v we_o more_o lively_a and_o active_a in_o our_o course_n of_o please_a god_n be_v first_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o 2._o the_o hope_n of_o our_o presence_n with_o he_o 1._o the_o future_a judgement_n that_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o 10_o the_o verse_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n there_o will_v certain_o come_v a_o day_n when_o every_o person_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o this_o day_n be_v sure_a and_o near_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v always_o expect_v a_o end_n and_o carry_v in_o a_o boat_n that_o be_v swift_o waste_v we_o towards_o eternity_n now_o who_o shall_v we_o please_v and_o with_o who_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v accept_v a_o vain_a world_n or_o frail_a man_n or_o the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o must_v strict_o give_v a_o account_n sure_o this_o universal_a impartial_a judgement_n bind_v we_o to_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n 2._o the_o hope_n of_o our_o presence_n with_o he_o and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o for_o in_o the_o context_n he_o speak_v of_o presence_n and_o sight_n and_o then_o he_o say_v wherefore_o we_o labour_v we_o be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o backward_o because_o we_o seldom_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a poise_n to_o a_o earthly_a mind_n but_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v their_o motive_n there_o be_v many_o such_o wherefore_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o heb._n 12.28_o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n accceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n there_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v candidate_n and_o suitor_n for_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n have_v his_o eye_n still_o upon_o the_o mark_n that_o he_o may_v steer_v his_o whole_a course_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o reward_n make_v he_o press_v forward_o through_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n the_o more_o we_o have_v this_o glory_n in_o our_o thought_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v hearten_v against_o faint_n and_o fail_n which_o we_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v tempt_v unto_o 2._o reason_n 1._o we_o be_v make_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o final_o be_v accept_v of_o with_o he_o and_o receive_v into_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n sure_o man_n be_v make_v for_o some_o end_n for_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a now_o what_o be_v man_n end_n not_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o stone_n and_o not_o to_o wax_v bulky_a and_o increase_v in_o growth_n and_o stature_n as_o tree_n not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o serve_v appetite_n as_o the_o beast_n not_o for_o the_o earth_n the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n not_o dig_v for_o iron_n with_o mattock_n of_o gold_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o be_v our_o habitation_n for_o a_o while_n not_o we_o for_o it_o sure_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o and_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o we_o especial_o who_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o heart_n &_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o &_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o &_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o now_o we_o seek_v after_o he_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o god_n here_o to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n only_o enough_o to_o direct_v &_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v more_o and_o every_o one_o that_o serious_o mind_v his_o end_n make_v it_o his_o trade_n and_o daily_a work_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v from_o
one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a pauls_n motive_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v three_o hope_v fear_v and_o love_n hope_v of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n fear_v or_o a_o holy_a reverence_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n love_n to_o christ_n verse_n 14._o we_o just_a now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n it_o fit_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a branch_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n to_o approve_v heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n not_o only_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n breed_v this_o care_n to_o please_v god_n but_o also_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o be_v so_o cold_a careless_a and_o backward_o because_o we_o seldom_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o do_v often_o think_v of_o they_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o awful_a and_o serious_a we_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o though_o we_o can_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o unless_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o all_o depend_v upon_o his_o doom_n and_o sentence_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v a_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v judged_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a 2._o the_o universality_n of_o this_o judgement_n who_o must_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all._n 3._o the_o person_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o rightful_a lord_n to_o who_o this_o judgement_n belong_v and_o he_o have_v his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v call_v mat._n 25.31_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n what_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o come_v and_o not_o elsewhere_o explain_v in_o scripture_n we_o know_v not_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o general_a expression_n the_o cloud_n in_o which_o he_o come_v shall_v possible_o be_v his_o throne_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o far_o explain_v you_o may_v take_v that_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 7.9_o 10._o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o sermon_n on_o matth._n 25._o verse_n 31._o 4thly_a the_o manner_n we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o stand_v forth_o and_o make_v our_o appearance_n rom._n 14.10_o there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n or_o else_o two_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o render_v verse_n the_o 11_o but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a before_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n so_o here_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a as_o well_o as_o we_o every_o action_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n well_o then_o we_o must_v appear_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n we_o must_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o person_n but_o be_v lay_v open_a have_v our_o whole_a life_n rip_v up_o and_o have_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_v disclose_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n 5._o the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v during_o the_o bodily_a life_n the_o body_n be_v the_o shop_n of_o action_n wherein_o or_o whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v mechedius_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o yoakfellow_n or_o colleague_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o it_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v 6._o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v or_o reward_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n the_o end_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sentence_n give_v and_o after_o sentence_n execution_n both_o as_o to_o reward_v and_o punishment_n 1._o mark_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o so_o eph._n 6.8_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n a_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v whether_o bond_n or_o free_a so_o here_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o those_o thing_n 2._o observe_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o retribution_n good_a or_o bad_a both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n at_o that_o time_n 3._o the_o proportion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a way_n only_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a be_v of_o grace_n of_o evil_a of_o desert_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n doct._n there_o will_v certain_o come_v a_o day_n when_o every_o person_n that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o work_n i_o shall_v examine_v this_o point_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o necessity_n he_o may_v have_v say_v we_o shall_v appear_v no_o but_o he_o say_v we_o must_v appear_v god_n have_v so_o appoint_v here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n 2._o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o event_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o reason_n enforce_v it_o but_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a i_o answer_v not_o to_o discover_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n 1._o but_o partly_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o righteous_a 1_o epistle_n of_o pet._n chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n then_o be_v the_o large_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n we_o see_v his_o grace_n now_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n which_o now_o we_o attain_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n and_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o right_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n indeed_o when_o pardon_n and_o approbation_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o judge_n own_o mouth_n act_v 3.19_o when_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n but_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o palace_n john_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v when_o he_o give_v we_o not_o only_o right_a but_o the_o possession_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o be_v everlasting_o employ_v in_o love_v delight_v in_o and_o praise_v of_o god_n with_o all_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n who_o be_v our_o eternal_a companion_n in_o the_o work_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n be_v never_o see_v in_o all_o its_o glorious_a graciousness_n till_o we_o be_v glorify_v 2._o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o defect_n they_o come_v upon_o a_o trial_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o all_o their_o miscarriage_n be_v charge_v on_o themselves_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n to_o they_o the_o righteousness_n or_o terribleness_n of_o the_o sentence_n god_n leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o psa._n 50.21_o i_o will_v set_v all_o thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o sin_n forget_v lose_v in_o the_o crowd_n by_o a_o secure_a sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n reckon_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n with_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o so_o present_v to_o conscience_n as_o if_o new_o do_v 3._o that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v clear_v psa._n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v when_o he_o give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o choice_n and_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n there_o lie_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o god_n proceed_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v proceed_n with_o they_o that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o
now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n second_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v 1._o the_o judge_n be_v their_o friend_n their_o kinsman_n their_o brother_n their_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n their_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n one_o that_o die_v for_o they_o 2_o he_o come_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a mansion_n christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o he_o rose_z from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n sermon_n xv._n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v handle_v 1._o the_o necessity_n 2._o the_o universality_n 3._o the_o judge_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v this_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o appear_v and_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o may_v conjoin_v the_o sense_n we_o must_v so_o appear_v as_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o to_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v every_o individual_a person_n four_o thing_n evince_v that_o 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o the_o power_n impartiality_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o minister_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n require_v a_o appearance_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o judge_n such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o not_o one_o sinner_n or_o sin_n can_v escape_v he_o heb._n 4_o 13._o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v this_o scripture_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n without_o which_o his_o judgement_n can_v be_v just_a and_o perfect_a he_o know_v all_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v manifest_a to_o he_o full_o clear_o and_o evident_o discover_v to_o he_o psa._n 69.5_o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o he_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n who_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o so_o jer._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o see_v we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o most_o exact_a impartial_a and_o alknowing_a judge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o throng_n or_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n it_o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v right_a which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o all_o sin_n and_o person_n be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n 2._o the_o power_n impartiality_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n matth._n 24.31_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n in_o the_o particular_a judgement_n they_o have_v a_o ministry_n they_o convey_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n luke_n 16.22_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o that_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n now_o this_o ministry_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o they_o do_v not_o only_o carry_v the_o corn_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o tare_n into_o the_o furnace_n matth._n 13.39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n work_n to_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o godly_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o force_v and_o present_v wicked_a man_n before_o the_o judge_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unwilling_a and_o obstinate_a so_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o drag-net_n matth._n 13.49_o 50._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n unavoidable_a of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o a_o perfect_a separation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n require_v our_o appearance_n partly_o because_o in_o a_o regular_a judgement_n no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o absence_n therefore_o in_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v as_o person_n implead_v to_o hear_v what_o be_v allege_v and_o what_o we_o can_v say_v in_o our_o defence_n david_n say_v psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v our_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o defence_n so_o psa._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o final_a doom_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 14.10_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v stand_v and_o not_o stand_v stand_v that_o be_v make_v a_o appearance_n and_o not_o stand_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o just_a defence_n festus_n say_v act_v 25.16_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o this_o be_v jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la not_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o capital_a punishment_n against_o any_o man_n till_o he_o be_v full_o hear_v their_o rule_n be_v they_o condemn_v no_o man_n unheard_a sure_o there_o be_v all_o right_n in_o this_o solemn_a judgement_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n when_o god_n arraign_v our_o first_o parent_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n he_o call_v adam_n coram_fw-la gen._n 3.9_o 10._o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lurk_a hole_n where_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o he_o must_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o answer_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o can_v appear_v by_o a_o proctor_n the_o sentence_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o absence_n rom._n 14.12_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o appear_v for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o he_o do_v prevent_v wrath_n represent_v our_o want_n and_o recommend_v our_o affair_n but_o now_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o in_o person_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n require_v our_o appearance_n they_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v god_n will_v go_v upon_o clear_a evidence_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o come_v without_o
not_o flaunt_v and_o rant_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o take_v time_n for_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n they_o that_o choose_v a_o large_a sort_n of_o life_n think_v they_o mopish_a and_o melancholy_a or_o else_o self-denial_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v dead_a to_o present_a interest_n and_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o a_o naked_a christ._n the_o world_n think_v this_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mad_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n or_o else_o zeal_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4.18_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v good_a evil_n as_o astronomer_n call_v the_o glorious_a star_n by_o horrid_a name_n as_o the_o serpent_n the_o great_a and_o lesser_a bear_n and_o the_o dog-star_n and_o the_o like_a god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a fashion_n rom._n 12.11_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o that_o lazy_a pace_n which_o please_v the_o world_n therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o another_o be_v a_o holy_a singularity_n as_o noah_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n in_o a_o corrupt_a age_n gen._n 6.9_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v rom._n 12.2_o not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n now_o to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o common_a example_n and_o to_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o hazard_v our_o interest_n for_o cleave_v close_o to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v count_v foolish_a by_o they_o who_o whole_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o their_o interest_n john_n 15.19_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o once_o more_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n or_o a_o earnest_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o humble_a prayer_n the_o world_n who_o be_v sink_v in_o flesh_n and_o matter_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o elevation_n and_o inlargement_n of_o the_o spirit_n think_v all_o too_o be_v imposture_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o though_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n judas_n 20._o rom._n 8.26_o zach._n 12.10_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o relish_v by_o they_o a_o flat_a dead_a way_n of_o pray_v suit_v their_o gust_n better_o christ_n compare_v the_o gospel_n to_o new_a wine_n which_o will_v break_v old_a bottle_n matth._n 9.17_o as_o fast_v in_o spirit_n pray_v in_o spirit_n a_o little_a dead_a insipid_a taplash_n or_o spiritless_a worship_n be_v more_o for_o the_o world_n turn_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o natural_a blindness_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n pro._n 24.7_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n for_o though_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o light_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o pride_n pro._n 26.16_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n though_o man_n way_n be_v but_o a_o sluggish_a lazy_a dead_a way_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o censure_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o but_o a_o degree_n remove_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n judge_v perverse_o and_o unrighteous_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o count_v zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v but_o madness_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n 2._o prejudicate_v malice_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o near_a inspection_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n way_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o his_o child_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o their_o own_o forestall_a prejudices_fw-la and_o then_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v in_o the_o ancient_a apology_n of_o christian_n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a and_o without_o any_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n nolentes_fw-la audire_fw-la quod_fw-la auditum_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la tertull._n they_o will_v not_o inquire_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v and_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curâ—o_o have_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o galeacius_n carraciolas_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o one_o john_n francis_n casarta_n who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o urgent_a with_o this_o nobleman_n his_o cousin_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v peter_n martyr_n who_o then_o preach_v at_o naples_n one_o day_n by_o much_o entreaty_n he_o be_v draw_v to_o hear_v he_o not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v and_o profit_n as_o out_o of_o curiosity_n peter_n martyr_n be_v then_o open_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v how_o blind_a and_o perverse_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n work_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o use_v this_o similitude_n that_o if_o a_o man_n ride_v in_o a_o open_a country_n shall_v see_v afar_o off_o man_n and_o woman_n dance_v together_o and_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o music_n according_a to_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o tread_v out_o their_o measure_n he_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o madman_n because_o they_o appear_v in_o such_o various_a motion_n and_o antic_a gesture_n and_o posture_n but_o if_o he_o come_v near_o so_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o musical_a note_n according_a to_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o observe_v the_o regularity_n of_o the_o exercise_n he_o will_v change_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o only_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o exactness_n thereof_o but_o find_v a_o motion_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n the_o same_o say_v he_o happen_v to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o see_v a_o change_n of_o life_n company_n fashion_n conversation_n in_o other_o at_o their_o first_o sight_n impute_v it_o to_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v more_o intimate_o to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n &_o to_o hear_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o rule_n this_o change_n and_o strictness_n be_v direct_v and_o require_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n they_o see_v to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v move_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a life_n this_o similitude_n stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o noble_a marquis_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o relate_v it_o to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o ever_o afterward_o he_o whole_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o vast_a possession_n for_o a_o poor_a life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o geneva_n well_o then_o it_o be_v because_o prejudice_n condemn_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o man_n will_v not_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 2._o because_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o that_o life_n which_o they_o affect_v and_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n condemn_v it_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o worldly_n man_n think_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n in_o their_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o be_v so_o plausible_a and_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v discern_v those_o spiritual_a reason_n which_o make_v believer_n
in_o grace_n as_o they_o incline_v i_o to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o he_o and_o fit_v i_o for_o he_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o must_v rouse_v up_o both_o these_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v influence_n and_o govern_v their_o action_n consider_v these_o motive_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n upon_o you_o if_o not_o from_o you_o for_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v man_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n pro._n 16.4_o and_o levit._n 10.3_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o evil_a if_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v gloryfy_v by_o you_o or_o upon_o you_o some_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o a_o active_a some_o in_o a_o passive_a way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o command_n he_o will_v right_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n how_o sad_a that_o will_v be_v judge_v you_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n 2._o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o when_o we_o glorify_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n plea_n for_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.10_o father_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n for_o those_o who_o be_v factor_n for_o his_o kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o those_o who_o sincere_o set_v themselves_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o more_o confident_a we_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n mediation_n that_o he_o be_v negotiate_v our_o cause_n in_o heaven_n 3._o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o time_n and_o talent_n and_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n luk._n 19.23_o he_o will_v require_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n estate_n or_o esteem_v relation_n and_o service_n how_o glorify_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n beast_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o account_n because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n passive_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n therefore_o we_o shall_v mind_v it_o serious_o if_o you_o do_v not_o ask_v yourselves_o why_o you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v at_o your_o appearance_n before_o god_n tribunal_n job_n 31.10_o when_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o will_v say_v when_o the_o master_n return_v and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o your_o dispensation_n you_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o business_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o you_o can_v shift_v and_o lie_v will_v this_o be_v a_o answer_n i_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o serve_v my_o own_o lust_n i_o be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a care_n never_o think_v of_o please_a god_n or_o glorify_v god_n as_o if_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o serve_v his_o king_n and_o country_n shall_v only_o return_v this_o account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n i_o be_v busy_v in_o courtship_n and_o card_n and_o dice_n and_o can_v not_o mind_v the_o employment_n you_o send_v i_o about_o or_o as_o if_o a_o factor_n that_o be_v send_v to_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a shall_v stay_v gusling_z in_o a_o inn_n or_o alehouse_n and_o there_o spend_v all_o his_o money_n which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o traffic_n oh_o what_o a_o dreadful_a account_n will_v poor_a soul_n make_v that_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n either_o in_o do_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o it_o will_v undo_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v at_o death_n when_o you_o have_v mind_v your_o business_n and_o serious_o make_v it_o your_o work_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o can_v say_v as_o our_o lord_n john_n 17.4_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v oh_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n to_o a_o die_a christian_a 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v or_o as_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n i_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o thought_n will_v you_o have_v of_o a_o careless_a and_o misspend_v life_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v many_o beguile_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n till_o their_o life_n come_v to_o be_v end_v and_o then_o they_o howl_v and_o make_v their_o moan_n usual_o when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a they_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n how_o it_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o how_o little_a they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n partly_o because_o their_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o partly_o because_o present_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o think_v of_o it_o before_o oh_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v prepare_v than_o to_o be_v surprise_v think_v of_o your_o last_o end_n betimes_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o begin_v to_o learn_v to_o live_v when_o we_o must_v die_v these_o end_n their_o life_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o we_o be_v all_o hasten_v a_o pace_n into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o when_o god_n summon_v by_o sickness_n and_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v we_o and_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n will_v this_o comfort_v you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n ah_o no_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a to_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o your_o place_n in_o promote_a the_o church_n good_a therefore_o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v please_v the_o flesh_n idle_v and_o wanton_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n say_v the_o time_n past_a be_v more_o than_o enough_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o i_o have_v long_o too_o long_o walk_v contrary_a to_o my_o great_a end_n be_v dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v my_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o remember_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n 5._o consider_v what_o a_o full_a reward_n abide_v for_o those_o that_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n regard_v his_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n in_o the_o issue_n you_o will_v find_v that_o self-denial_n be_v the_o true_a self-seeking_a that_o those_o who_o be_v content_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n glory_n need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n god_n will_v glorify_v you_o if_o you_o glorify_v he_o god_n glorify_v be_v effective_a and_o creative_a we_o be_v but_o declarative_n he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o call_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o far_o below_o what_o they_o be_v we_o declare_v
not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o this_o christ_n die_v and_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o labour_n even_o for_o that_o happy_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o god_n and_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o for_o ever_o behold_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o see_v our_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o near_a intuition_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n shall_v for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o clog_n but_o a_o help_n to_o it_o and_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o disease_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n laud_v his_o name_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o love_n christ_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v this_o there_o will_v be_v love_n and_o if_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v obedience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o natural_a heart_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o love_n arise_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o 1._o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o meditation_n and_o 3._o partly_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o i'faith_o nothing_o else_o will_v enkindle_v and_o blow_v up_o this_o holy_a fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n till_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o to_o a_o carnal_a natural_a heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v but_o as_o a_o fine_a speculation_n or_o a_o well_o contrive_v fable_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o shower_n of_o ruby_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o night_n but_o faith_n or_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n report_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v forth_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o by_o meditation_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n do_v not_o work_v if_o they_o be_v not_o serious_o think_v of_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o inculcation_n of_o the_o thought_n as_o by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o steel_n upon_o the_o flint_n the_o spark_n fly_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v to_o this_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a employment_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ever_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n nothing_o excit_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o it_o but_o dwell_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v our_o narrow_a thought_n our_o shallow_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n our_o cold_a and_o unfrequent_a meditation_n of_o it_o which_o make_v we_o so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o we_o be_v 3._o the_o spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o matter_n meditation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n only_o it_o affect_v we_o not_o the_o thought_n raise_v in_o we_o by_o bare_a and_o dry_a reason_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a as_o those_o raise_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o put_v a_o life_n into_o all_o our_o notion_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.5_o we_o must_v use_v the_o gospel_n must_v use_v reason_n must_v use_v faith_n in_o meditation_n on_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v beg_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n and_o most_o thankful_o to_o entertain_v it_o use_v it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v excite_v and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o every_o duty_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v difficult_a &_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n paul_n endure_v prison_n stripe_n reproach_n disgrace_n yea_o death_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o unconquerable_a force_n of_o love_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o great_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o will_v work_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n set_v love_v a_o work_n faith_n be_v needful_a the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v long_o since_o over_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v absent_a and_o our_o reward_n future_a and_o love_n be_v necessary_a because_o difficulty_n be_v great_a and_o opposition_n many_o the_o flesh_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v but_o when_o faith_n tell_v love_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v ashamed_a when_o it_o can_v deny_v a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n sermon_n xxiv_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a i_o have_v choose_v this_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o that_o thankful_a return_n of_o love_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n before_o i_o go_v on_o further_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v handle_v some_o case_n of_o conscience_n 1._o about_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n whether_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o not_o also_o for_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a perfection_n the_o cause_n of_o doubt_v be_v this_o whether_o true_a love_n do_v not_o rather_o respect_n god_n as_o amiable_a in_o himself_o than_o beneficial_a to_o we_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n lombard_n out_o of_o austin_n define_v love_n to_o be_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o love_n 1._o some_o love_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a to_o we_o there_o we_o begin_v the_o first_o invitation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o heb_n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewardeâ—_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o self-love_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o burden_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o happiness_n have_v a_o marvellous_a influence_n upon_o we_o yea_o whole_o govern_v we_o in_o our_o first_o address_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o condemn_v partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deal_n with_o mankind_n tell_v a_o malefactor_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o judge_n this_o will_v never_o induce_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v and_o must_v love_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o love_n now_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o as_o a_o saviour_n as_o a_o pardoner_n as_o a_o rewarder_n for_o sure_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o god_n motive_n he_o suffer_v we_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v end_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n in_o this_o very_o seek_v love_n you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o misery_n not_o outward_a necessity_n but_o sin_n you_o seek_v after_o the_o right_a remedy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o there_o
to_o we_o be_v very_o comfortable_a thing_n that_o do_v most_o concern_v we_o do_v most_o affect_v we_o as_o a_o man_n be_v more_o please_v with_o legacy_n bequeath_v to_o he_o by_o name_n then_o leave_v indefinite_o to_o those_o who_o can_v make_v friend_n if_o i_o can_v discern_v my_o name_n in_o god_n testament_n it_o be_v unquestionable_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o more_o engage_v than_o when_o with_o much_o ado_n i_o must_v make_v out_o my_o title_n and_o enter_v myself_o a_o heir_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n or_o to_o other_o only_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v by_o a_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o themselves_o to_o find_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o themselves_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o benefit_n which_o we_o need_v as_o much_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o understand_v our_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o a_o reflection_n the_o more_o direct_v the_o beam_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n it_o be_v the_o quicken_a motive_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 2.20_o certain_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o can_v so_o content_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o want_n thereof_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n will_v love_v they_o with_o a_o common_a love_n so_o as_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o credit_n and_o mirth_n and_o wealth_n among_o man_n our_o joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n much_o depend_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o particular_a interest_n luke_n 1._o 46._o my_o soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o live_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n or_o else_o to_o live_v by_o guess_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n the_o vigour_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v get_v our_o interest_n more_o clear_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o assurance_n only_o gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n love_n be_v not_o so_o grow_v indeed_o where_o there_o be_v fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o our_o condition_n 1_o john_n 4._o â—8_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n yet_o a_o love_n he_o have_v to_o god_n if_o love_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o a_o actual_a persuasion_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v for_o this_o actual_a persuasion_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n often_o interrupt_v by_o the_o fail_n of_o god_n child_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o frequent_a temptation_n we_o do_v not_o sail_v to_o heaven_n with_o a_o like_a tide_n of_o comfort_n our_o evidence_n be_v many_o time_n dark_a doubtful_a and_o litigious_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o clear_a fix_v and_o stable_n and_o therefore_o the_o serious_a christian_a may_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o love_n christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o with_o a_o special_a love_n so_o as_o to_o be_v absolute_o assure_v of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o a_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n yet_o he_o may_v work_v a_o strong_a &_o earnest_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o much_o see_v in_o unutterable_a groan_n as_o in_o unspeakable_a joy_n love_n be_v one_o of_o our_o great_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o go_v before_o assurance_n rather_o than_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o assurance_n be_v rather_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n than_o love_n of_o assurance_n see_v john_n 14.21_o 23._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v because_o we_o love_v god_n so_o little_a that_o we_o want_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o manifest_a love_n so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o love_n god_n before_o you_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n to_o you_o but_o you_o must_v love_v he_o sincere_o and_o strong_o and_o then_o you_o will_v know_v god_n love_v you_o in_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n god_n begin_v but_o as_o to_o complacency_n the_o object_n must_v be_v qualify_v we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o grace_n before_o we_o can_v so_o clear_o discern_v it_o as_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o consideration_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o state_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o love_n god_n if_o we_o have_v but_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o as_o he_o redeem_v we_o by_o christ_n can_v i_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n without_o reflection_n on_o my_o own_o particular_a benefit_n his_o general_a love_n in_o send_v a_o saviour_n for_o mankind_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o they_o reason_v luke_n 7.5_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n few_o do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v love_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o his_o philanthropy_n his_o man-kindness_n shall_v put_v that_o home_n upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o wrath_n and_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v in_o our_o border_n wherein_o god_n declare_v his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.3_o that_o the_o door_n be_v wide_a enough_o if_o you_o will_v get_v in_o and_o if_o you_o have_v no_o interest_n you_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o general_a grace_n be_v no_o grace_n the_o life_n of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n all_o have_v alike_o favour_n and_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o murmur_v but_o all_o to_o give_v thanks_o all_o that_o god_n look_v for_o be_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o grace_n make_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n sure_o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o kind-heartedness_n to_o miserable_a and_o unworthy_a sinner_n and_o do_v often_o and_o serious_o think_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o and_o what_o he_o will_v more_o do_v for_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consent_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n such_o serious_a thought_n can_v but_o warm_v your_o heart_n and_o through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n awaken_v in_o you_o a_o great_a love_n to_o god_n in_o short_a the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a object_n that_o must_v be_v meditate_a upon_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o keep_v these_o object_n close_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o doubt_n will_v vanish_v 4._o the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n declare_v much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o you_o and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o amiable_a christian_n be_v much_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o increase_v their_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n by_o their_o ordinary_a comfort_n deut._n 30_o 20._o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o psa._n 68.19_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o his_o benefit_n every_o day_n and_o hour_n experience_n shall_v endear_v god_n to_o we_o it_o be_v his_o sun_n that_o shine_v
prepare_v we_o to_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n 1._o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o redeemer_n for_o to_o fall_v man_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o intolerable_a therefore_o all_o man_n by_o this_o covenant_n according_a to_o this_o covenant_n be_v enclose_v within_o a_o curse_n shut_v up_o and_o necessitate_v to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.23_o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v the_o law_n can_v be_v satisfy_v unless_o the_o whole_a man_n obey_v whole_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v impossible_a and_o so_o it_o inevitable_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n who_o accept_v we_o upon_o more_o equitable_a term_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n when_o you_o read_v these_o word_n all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n all_o the_o strength_n bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o hard_a bondage_n exact_a obedience_n or_o eternal_a ruin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o i._n e._n of_o that_o rigorous_a covenant_n which_o to_o man_n fall_v ferve_v only_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n if_o god_n shall_v sue_v we_o upon_o the_o old_a bond_n a_o straggle_a thought_n a_o wander_a glance_n may_v make_v we_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n 2._o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o antiquate_v and_o out_o of_o date_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v distinguish_v what_o be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o what_o be_v accept_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v necessary_o perish_v if_o we_o break_v it_o in_o the_o least_o joâ—_n or_o tittle_n the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o imperfection_n either_o of_o part_n or_o degree_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o accept_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v dominate_v and_o prevail_v or_o do_v infer_v truth_n of_o god_n image_n or_o a_o single_a heart_a disposition_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n let_v i_o prove_v both_o these_o 1._o that_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o that_o be_v necessary_a partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o no_o imperfect_a thing_n must_v come_v from_o god_n and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o innocency_n and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n for_o if_o the_o rule_n do_v not_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o that_o this_o particular_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n appear_v by_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 22.37_o 40._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sure_o that_o law_n and_o prophet_n include_v all_o know_a scripture_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o 2._o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a for_o where_o weakness_n be_v bewail_v strive_v against_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n overcome_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n require_v perfection_n but_o accept_v sincerity_n and_o though_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o grace_n to_o the_o balance_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o though_o not_o perfect_a yet_o if_o upright_o though_o there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n yet_o if_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n a_o sincere_a love_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o king_n 14.8_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n david_n have_v shrewd_a fail_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o habitual_a purpose_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o he_o so_o of_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.25_o like_o unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josiah_n also_o have_v his_o blot_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v prevalent_o set_v towards_o god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n though_o not_o with_o a_o vicious_a life_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n if_o we_o will_v not_o forfeit_v our_o covenant_n claim_v of_o sincerity_n 1._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o endeavour_n be_v require_v though_o as_o to_o success_n god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a or_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o i_o follow_v after_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ._n the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v part_n of_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v strive_v after_o it_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n but_o we_o be_v press_v towards_o it_o allow_v fail_n can_v stand_v with_o sincerity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a grace_n have_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o care_v not_o how_o little_a god_n be_v love_v provide_v he_o may_v be_v save_v do_v not_o sincere_o love_v god_n a_o true_a christian_a will_v endeavour_v a_o constant_a progress_n &_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o perfection_n christian_n this_o be_v still_o your_o rule_n all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o full_a right_n to_o your_o love_n that_o coldness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o hatred_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o conversion_n will_v urge_v we_o to_o it_o for_o tendentia_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n and_o god_n be_v not_o respect_v as_o a_o mean_n but_o as_o a_o end_n we_o do_v more_o unlimited_o desire_v the_o end_n than_o the_o mean_n the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o without_o division_n or_o derivation_n to_o other_o thing_n 2._o we_o be_v so_o far_o oblige_v as_o to_o bewail_v defect_n and_o fail_n as_o paul_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n a_o true_a christian_n will_v love_v god_n more_o perfect_o delight_n in_o he_o more_o abundant_o bring_v every_o thought_n and_o practice_n into_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n if_o not_o they_o be_v keep_v humble_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o trouble_v they_o can_v allow_v themselves_o in_o this_o imperfect_a estate_n the_o same_o new_a nature_n which_o check_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v mourn_v for_o it_o after_o it_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o resistance_n be_v the_o former_a dislike_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o remorse_n the_o latter_a dislike_n after_o we_o be_v overcome_v none_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o bewail_v fail_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o sin_n against_o more_o light_n and_o love_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n they_o will_v bemoan_v themselves_o and_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o love_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v be_v also_o see_v in_o sorrow_n for_o offence_n when_o they_o break_v out_o and_o a_o
birth_n this_o be_v life_n indeed_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o good_a earnest_n we_o may_v reckon_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o we_o live_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v lay_v as_o soon_o as_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o before_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o maintain_v this_o life_n and_o it_o will_v end_v in_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v my_o first_o question_n namely_o what_o be_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n sermon_n sermon_n xxx_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 2._o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o this_o life_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n i_o answer_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v 1._o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o pledge_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o example_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n and_o correspondence_n between_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o a_o christian_n resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n 1._o christ_n die_v before_o he_o rise_v and_o usual_o god_n kill_v we_o before_o he_o make_v we_o alive_a first_o we_o find_v the_o word_n a_o kill_a letter_n before_o we_o find_v it_o a_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v god_n method_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.9_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v a_o man_n be_v break_v in_o heart_n with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n before_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o must_v be_v himself_o a_o dead_a man_n the_o law_n must_v do_v the_o law-work_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o gospel-work_n so_o rom._n 8.2_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o quicken_v christ_n quicken_v we_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v say_v else_o where_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v believer_n quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o christ_n will_v quicken_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o dead_a body_n the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v also_o quicken_v we_o 3._o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o rom._n 6.9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o more_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o he_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a after_o death_n if_o he_o have_v perform_v but_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n or_o live_v only_o for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o rise_v to_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n put_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o shall_v not_o shall_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v there_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian._n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n john_n 11.25_o 26._o that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o shall_v never_o die_v though_o former_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o live_v it_o once_o shall_v never_o die_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a christ_n speech_n 4._o christ_n in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6.10_o that_o be_v with_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n for_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v as_o mediator_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o a_o christian_n live_v with_o god_n &_o unto_o god_n with_o god_n not_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o live_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o text_n not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v no_o long_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n nor_o for_o our_o own_o ease_n profit_n and_o honour_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o more_o full_o hereafter_o well_o then_o that_o new_a state_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v inaugurate_v at_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o new_a spiritual_a life_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o common_a person_n and_o we_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o single_a self_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o die_v so_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n as_o one_o that_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o and_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.20_o as_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n bless_v the_o whole_a harvest_n and_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o god_n it_o bless_v not_o the_o darnel_n and_o the_o cockle_n but_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o corn._n christ_n quicken_n after_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o every_o one_o who_o in_o time_n belong_v to_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n be_v quicken_v also_o first_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o lazarus_n or_o any_o other_o single_a person_n be_v raise_v no_o his_o resurrection_n be_v in_o our_o name_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n col._n 2.13_o and_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o though_o we_o be_v quicken_v a_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o then_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n we_o and_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o the_o right_n be_v before_o say_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v the_o right_n be_v apply_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o rise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_v and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o rise_v in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v actual_o instate_v in_o this_o benefit_n when_o convert_v to_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o spirit_n of_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o very_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v or_o of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o the_o virtue_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v
then_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o he_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.3_o that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o now_o have_v as_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o same_o power_n work_v in_o believer_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o and_o towards_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v engage_v for_o believer_n to_o work_v grace_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o christ_n rise_v and_o live_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o all_o new_a creature_n he_o be_v the_o great_a receptacle_n of_o grace_n and_o send_v it_o out_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o vital_a influence_n to_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v make_v dependent_a upon_o he_o john_n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n life_n who_o be_v our_o quicken_a head_n communicate_v virtue_n to_o all_o his_o member_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o his_o life_n to_o quicken_v we_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o live_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o as_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o use_n 1._o the_o suitableness_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o mediator_n as_o god_n christ_n have_v life_n communicate_v to_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o mediator_n he_o subsist_v in_o his_o life_n as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a inhabitation_n or_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n flow_v from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v first_o a_o frail_a life_n subject_n to_o hunger_n cold_a and_o suffering_n so_o have_v believer_n a_o spiritual_a life_n consistent_a with_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o now_o christ_n live_v glorious_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n so_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o be_v one_o day_n free_v from_o all_o weakness_n thus_o be_v we_o conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o life_n he_o do_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o way_n this_o life_n be_v convey_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o he_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 5.10_o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n pledge_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o rom._n 5.10_o if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o send_v out_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o habitation_n fit_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o he_o live_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n col._n 2.19_o and_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n john_n 15_o 1._o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o union_n be_v complete_v john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n flow_v from_o this_o union_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v life_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o namely_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n receive_v by_o faith_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o unless_o also_o you_o permit_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o you_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o love_n the_o apostle_n mention_n both_o and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o both_o as_o to_o have_v our_o old_a offence_n expiate_v so_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v branch_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n live_v as_o well_o as_o with_o christ_n die_v and_o not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o quicken_v to_o a_o new_a life_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o several_a duty_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v he_o present_o add_v beleivest_fw-ge thou_o this_o few_o mind_n and_o regard_v it_o the_o general_a faith_n concern_v life_n by_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o the_o special_a application_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o sense_n and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v only_o see_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o carnal_a world_n as_o colour_n be_v from_o a_o blind_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v see_v thing_n that_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o natural_a gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a life_n sublimate_v and_o overrule_v to_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n spiritual_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o trade_n and_o marry_v &_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o other_o do_v for_o they_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o holy_a and_o eternal_a end_n beside_o it_o be_v hide_v because_o there_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v of_o affliction_n and_o outward_a meanness_n and_o a_o basement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o who_o will_v think_v so_o much_o worth_n shall_v lie_v under_o such_o a_o base_a outside_n their_o glory_n be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o their_o condition_n beside_o too_o this_o life_n be_v often_o hide_a by_o reproach_n and_o censure_n &_o
sin_n be_v god_n reconcile_n in_o themselves_o god_n elect_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n till_o grace_v prevent_v they_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o curse_a mankind_n not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n four_o to_o show_v the_o amplitude_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o great_a and_o worse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.15_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n the_o world_n so_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n five_o to_o awaken_v all_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o look_v after_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n the_o offer_n be_v make_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n and_o rank_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a 2._o the_o other_o party_n concern_v be_v the_o great_a god_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o when_o we_o have_v smart_v sufficient_o under_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o difference_n will_v be_v find_v a_o especial_a blessing_n much_o more_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n here_o propound_v to_o himself_o of_o who_o we_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o dread_n 1_o sam._n 2.15_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o he_o a_o fit_a umpire_n and_o mediator_n may_v be_v find_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o plea_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o who_o shall_v arbitrate_v and_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n here_o first_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o doct._n there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n make_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n first_o i_o shall_v premise_v three_o thing_n in_o general_n 1._o that_o to_o reconcile_v be_v to_o bring_v into_o favour_n and_o friendship_n after_o some_o breach_n make_v and_o offence_n take_v as_o luke_n 23.12_o the_o same_o day_n herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n for_o before_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n between_o themselves_o so_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o woman_n faulty_a be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7.11_o so_o matth._n 5.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o go_v thy_o may_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n all_o which_o place_n prove_v the_o natural_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o use_v for_o our_o recovery_n and_o return_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n after_o a_o breach_n 2._o that_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v mutual_a god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n many_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o certain_o there_o must_v be_v both_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o we_o hate_v god_n the_o alienation_n be_v mutual_a and_o therefore_o the_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o a_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n on_o man_n part_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o also_o of_o wrath_n on_o god_n part_n not_o only_o against_o sin_n but_o the_o sinner_n eph._n 2.3_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n certain_o god_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v sin_n but_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a because_o of_o it_o psal._n 7.11_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o man_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.17_o that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o there_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o be_v intend_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o highpriest_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o god_n apostle_n with_o man_n heb._n 3.1_o we_o in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v verse_n 20_o beside_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n main_o respect_v the_o appease_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereas_o if_o it_o only_o employ_v the_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n as_o his_o death_n upon_o earth_n again_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o now_o if_o it_o do_v only_o consist_v in_o lay_v aside_o our_o enmity_n to_o god_n it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n than_o his_o love_n to_o we_o once_o more_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o do_v consist_v in_o not_o impute_v our_o trespass_n to_o we_o his_o lay_v aside_o his_o suit_n and_o just_a plea_n he_o have_v against_o we_o so_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o he_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o god_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o general_o insist_v upon_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n than_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o man_n he_o that_o offend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o he_o need_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o and_o to_o appease_v he_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v which_o the_o innocent_a party_n need_v not_o he_o need_v only_o to_o forgive_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o just_a anger_n we_o offend_v god_n not_o he_o we_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n usual_o say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n two_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n enter_v into_o his_o peace_n he_o be_v happy_a within_o himself_o without_o our_o love_n or_o service_n only_o we_o be_v undo_v if_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o good_a term_n with_o he_o if_o any_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o john_n 3.36_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o eternal_o miserable_a 3._o that_o reconciliation_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n sometime_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n sometime_o to_o believer_n themselves_o 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o text_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o col._n 1.20_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o primary_n cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n he_o find_v out_o and_o appoint_v the_o mean_n as_o he_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a to_o restore_v the_o elect_n fall_v into_o sin_n unto_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o prepare_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v and_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o sinner_n 2._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v eph._n 2.16_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross._n and_o col._n 1.21_o yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v not_o as_o the_o primary_n but_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o respect_v both_o god_n and_o we_o chief_o god_n as_o he_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o procure_v the_o spirit_n that_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o enmity_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o
we_o may_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o love_v and_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o 3._o believer_n be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o offer_a benefit_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o enmity_n and_o love_n god_n that_o love_v they_o and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n 2._o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v do_v three_o thing_n 1._o state_n the_o forego_n breach_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n 3._o show_v you_o how_o christ_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o 1._o to_o state_n the_o forego_n breach_n take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o god_n and_o man_n be_v once_o near_a friend_n adam_n be_v the_o lord_n favourite_n you_o know_v till_o man_n be_v make_v it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o rank_n and_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o when_o man_n be_v make_v in_o his_o day_n gen._n 1.31_o god_n see_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a a_o object_n of_o special_a love_n god_n express_v more_o of_o his_o favour_n to_o he_o than_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n except_o the_o angel_n man_n be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n gen._n 1.26_o when_o you_o make_v the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n you_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o foot_n or_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o face_n his_o tract_n or_o foot-print_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o image_n and_o express_a resemblance_n with_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o live_v in_o delightful_a communion_n with_o his_o creator_n man_n be_v his_o viceroy_n gen._n 1.27_o god_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o care_n charge_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v know_v or_o enjoy_v god_n other_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o glorify_v god_n of_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n objective_o and_o passive_o but_o man_n of_o glorify_v god_n active_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o man_n get_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o conspire_v with_o god_n grand_a enemy_n his_o condition_n be_v happy_a but_o mutable_a before_o satan_n by_o insinuate_v with_o he_o draw_v he_o into_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o rebellion_n he_o forfeit_v all_o his_o privilege_n god_n image_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v the_o comminatory_a part_n be_v only_o express_v because_o that_o only_o take_v place_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rebellion_n he_o lose_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o his_o happiness_n he_o first_o run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o then_o god_n drive_v he_o away_o he_o be_v first_o a_o fugitive_n and_o than_o a_o exile_n 3._o man_n fall_v draw_v all_o his_o posterity_n along_o with_o he_o for_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o he_o as_o a_o single_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n rom._n 5.13_o whereas_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o first_o man_n and_o a_o second_o man_n nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la eramus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la adam_n and_o jesus_n be_v the_o two_o great_a institution_n the_o one_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o adam_n beget_v enemy_n to_o god_n gen._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o own_o likeness_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o we_o read_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a one_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n his_o nature_n opposite_a his_o way_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o undo_v unless_o god_n make_v some_o other_o provision_n for_o he_o 4._o the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o double_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v stranger_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o we_o till_o there_o be_v a_o great_a suitableness_n or_o a_o divine_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o if_o that_o be_v too_o soft_a a_o notion_n the_o next_o will_v help_v it_o we_o be_v enemy_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contrariety_n we_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o way_n we_o be_v enemy_n direct_o or_o formal_o and_o in_o effect_n or_o by_o interpretation_n formal_o man_n be_v enemy_n open_a or_o secret_a open_v be_v those_o that_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o he_o as_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n secret_n so_o be_v all_o sinner_n their_o hope_n and_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v god_n out_o of_o their_o way_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o god_n psa._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v a_o please_a thought_n and_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o effect_n and_o by_o interpretation_n they_o do_v thing_n or_o leave_v thing_n undo_v contrary_a to_o to_o god_n will_v and_o take_v part_n with_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o as_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n and_o subjection_n so_o hatred_n be_v a_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o will_v plead_v god_n interest_n with_o they_o but_o how_o can_v man_n hate_v god_n who_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o fons_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o schoolman_n put_v the_o question_n we_o hate_v he_o not_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n but_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n because_o we_o can_v enjoy_v our_o lust_n with_o that_o freedom_n and_o security_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o restraint_n god_n have_v interpose_v by_o his_o law_n against_o our_o desire_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o desire_v of_o carnal_a liberty_n but_o slavish_a fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o enmity_n man_n hate_v those_o who_o they_o fear_v we_o have_v wrong_v god_n exceed_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n we_o be_v his_o debtor_n and_o can_v answer_v the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o we_o hate_v he_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o a_o guilty_a prisoner_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o judge_n be_v a_o discreet_a person_n or_o of_o a_o stay_a judgement_n he_o be_v one_o that_o will_v condemn_v he_o a_o condemn_a god_n can_v never_o be_v love_v by_o a_o guilty_a creature_n as_o bare_o apprehend_v under_o that_o notion_n 5._o god_n hate_v sinner_n as_o they_o hate_v he_o for_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n from_o the_o womb_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o that_o wrath_n abide_v on_o we_o till_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n peace_n john_n 3.36_o and_o the_o more_o wicked_a we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o incur_v god_n wrath._n psal._n 7.11_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n they_o be_v under_o his_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o whatever_o be_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o according_a to_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o our_o condition_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n 1._o as_o the_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a so_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n on_o god_n part_n his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o our_o wicked_a disposition_n be_v take_v away_o by_o regeneration_n for_o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o his_o justice_n and_o our_o sin_n his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v we_o a_o new_a covenant_n matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o be_v
woe_n unto_o we_o if_o now_o after_o god_n have_v be_v at_o such_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n we_o shall_v slight_v the_o motion_n angel_n wonder_v at_o what_o you_o slight_a 1_o pet._n 1.12_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n run_v a_o waste_n mind_v the_o business_n i_o pray_v you_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o all_o his_o wisdom_n upon_o it_o and_o will_v not_o you_o take_v it_o into_o your_o thought_n god_n heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o part_v with_o thing_n of_o worth_n for_o trifle_n as_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_a for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n lysimachus_n his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n sure_o we_o can_v imagine_v this_o of_o the_o wise_a god_n when_o he_o have_v be_v at_o such_o expense_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o regard_n it_o 3_o in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o authorize_v some_o as_o solemn_a messenger_n to_o tender_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o we_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n god_n may_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o put_v his_o thought_n into_o scripture_n and_o give_v we_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n only_o and_o true_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n heathen_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o puzzle_n and_o distraction_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o know_v not_o how_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v but_o because_o that_o bless_a book_n may_v possible_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n he_o will_v have_v some_o that_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n daily_o of_o his_o design_n of_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ._n if_o he_o will_v send_v messenger_n he_o may_v have_v send_v herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n but_o he_o have_v send_v ambassador_n of_o peace_n sure_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o you_o isa._n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v how_o dirty_a soever_o their_o foot_n be_v with_o the_o journey_n our_o message_n be_v not_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o denounce_v war_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o to_o beg_v a_o correspondency_n of_o traffic_n but_o a_o treaty_n about_o marriage_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o strictest-amity_n with_o god_n even_o that_o you_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7.4_o yet_o far_o 4thly_a these_o messenger_n be_v under_o a_o charge_n to_o manage_v god_n message_n with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diligent_a warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o they_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1.28_o christ_n have_v conjure_v they_o by_o all_o their_o love_n to_o his_o person_n to_o do_v it_o joh._n 21.15_o 16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o we_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o our_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o offer_v peace_n to_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o work_n be_v serious_o commend_v to_o we_o yet_o profess_v to_o be_v my_o servant_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o love_n you_o have_v to_o i_o i_o conjure_v you_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o that_o you_o love_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o my_o sheep_n and_o my_o lamb_n you_o know_v the_o temptation_n prejudices_fw-la and_o hatred_n of_o those_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o therefore_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o 5thly_a consider_v the_o term_n which_o god_n require_v which_o be_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v render_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o his_o favour_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o on_o god_n part_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a now_o we_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o be_v do_v you_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v our_o friend_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n james_n 2.23_o 2._o chro_fw-la 20.7_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thy_o friend_n for_o ever_o isa._n 41.8_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n abraham_n be_v god_n confederate_a and_o they_o love_v entire_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v another_o in_o the_o covenant_n you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n and_o god_n take_v you_o for_o his_o people_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a to_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o to_o love_v what_o god_n love_v god_n promise_v and_o engage_v to_o bless_v and_o you_o to_o obey_v 3_o the_o value_n of_o this_o privilege_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v what_o do_v we_o plead_v with_o you_o about_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o by_o christ_n god_n find_v out_o the_o way_n christ_n purchase_v it_o the_o angel_n first_o publish_v it_o luk._n 2.14_o i_o here_o be_v many_o privilege_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o 1._o sanctify_v grace_n god_n be_v propitiate_v in_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o and_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o by_o christ._n now_o when_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o more_o of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n acts._n 2.38_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v act_v 3.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o a_o far_a measure_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o actual_a reconciliation_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 2_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v our_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o we_o be_v release_v from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o god_n quit_v his_o controversy_n against_o we_o 3_o communion_n with_o god_n favour_n image_n and_o fellowship_n go_v still_o together_o they_o be_v lose_v together_o before_o we_o can_v not_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n to_o he_o or_o think_v of_o he_o without_o tremble_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o he_o be_v my_o enemy_n every_o prayer_n revive_v our_o guilt_n but_o now_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n when_o ever_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.16_o when_o david_n hear_v that_o saul_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o time_n past_a 1_o sam._n 19.7_o the_o flame_a sword_n which_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v remove_v in_o our_o fall_n in_o our_o distress_n in_o our_o danger_n in_o our_o want_n in_o death_n its_o self_n we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o to_o move_v for_o relief_n to_o who_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n 4thly_a we_o have_v solid_a consolation_n rest_v and_o peace_n in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o subdue_v and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n release_v till_o this_o be_v you_o can_v never_o have_v any_o rest_n for_o your_o soul_n till_o you_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o course_n prescribe_v by_o he_o for_o your_o reconciliation_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o one_o great_a fault_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o quiet_a his_o soul_n god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o rest_a place_n jer._n 50.6_o that_o be_v they_o have_v forget_v god_n their_o only_a trust_n man_n seek_v peace_n
the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o he_o when_o actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o explain_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o what_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v practical_o and_o experimental_o but_o be_v a_o innocent_a pure_a and_o sinless_a person_n otherwise_o theoretice_n and_o speculatiuè_fw-la he_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o effect_n and_o fruit_n the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n be_v elsewhere_o assert_v john_n 8.46_o who_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o he_o do_v no_o evil_a neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v free_a of_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o any_o defect_n or_o inconformity_n thereunto_o for_o he_o be_v complete_o obedient_a to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n matth._n 3.15_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n by_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n other_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a no_o not_o one_o but_o christ_n be_v exempt_v luke_n 1.31_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n and_o from_o all_o actual_a transgression_n though_o the_o strong_a of_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n be_v shoot_v at_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o befriend_v a_o temptation_n john_n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v needful_a our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lovely_a to_o god_n psa._n 45.7_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n cant._n 5.16_o his_o mouth_n be_v most_o sweet_a yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a christ_n innocency_n have_v a_o double_a use_n it_o serve_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o example_n for_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o endure_v these_o suffering_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v â—â—th_n and_o experimental_a approbative_a knowledge_n to_o know_v signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n to_o love_n to_o act_v to_o like_v he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o holiness_n both_o as_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7.26_o 27._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_o lovely_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o all_o those_o spotless_a lamb_n which_o as_o type_n of_o he_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n in_o short_a our_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o he_o must_v offer_v a_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n merit_v his_o favour_n and_o enter_v heaven_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n procure_v the_o actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o full_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n so_o for_o example_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o may_v purify_v themselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o not_o for_o example_n only_o i_o confess_v for_o then_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v or_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o for_o example_n as_o well_o as_o expiation_n for_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n or_o else_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v monstrous_a and_o disproportionate_a 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o two_o expression_n must_v be_v explain_v sin_n and_o make_v 1._o sin_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o sinner_n but_o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n which_o i_o note_v to_o prevent_v bold_a and_o dare_a gloss_n for_o wit_n will_v play_v the_o wanton_a with_o such_o expression_n some_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v maximus_fw-la peccator_fw-la because_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v harsh_a and_o of_o a_o ill_a sound_n here_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o expression_n its_o self_n we_o need_v not_o strain_v it_o high_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sometime_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o sin_n offer_v 1._o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n sin_n be_v put_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o gen._n 4.13_o my_o â—in_a be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v he_o mean_v poena_n peccati_fw-la the_o punishment_n and_o verse_n the_o 7_o the_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n the_o punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o will_v certain_o come_v on_o so_o heb._n 9.28_o christ_n will_v come_v without_o sin_n not_o only_o free_a from_o its_o blot_n for_o so_o he_o be_v ever_o holy_a harmless_a separate_a from_o sinner_n but_o from_o its_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o name_n 2._o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_a sin_n be_v put_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n piaculum_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hos._n 4.8_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n mind_v nothing_o but_o to_o glut_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o offering_n a_o part_n of_o which_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n portion_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v here_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o paul_n apply_v it_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n to_o christ_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o sin_n have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n abolish_v sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n put_v a_o everlasting_a brand_n upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o word_n make_v be_v to_o be_v explain_v for_o here_o be_v no_o word_n but_o what_o be_v emphatical_a and_o have_v its_o weight_n that_o signify_v god_n solemn_a ordination_n and_o appointment_n for_o to_o make_v be_v to_o ordain_v as_o mark_v 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v or_o ordain_v twelve_o disciple_n and_o act_v 2.36_o make_a to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ._n which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o to_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n so_o god_n make_v he_o that_o be_v order_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o isa_n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n of_o sin_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o himself_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v do_v about_o christ_n where_o 1._o the_o benefit_n intend_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a with_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n give_v impute_v and_o approve_v mark_v here_o four_o thing_n 1._o righteousness_n be_v the_o
we_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n page_n 218_o 224_o direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v page_n 24_o 250_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v have_v need_n beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n v_o pardon_n page_n 225_o redeemer_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n page_n 163_o religion_n must_v be_v our_o business_n and_o recreation_n page_n 74_o renovation_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 207_o the_o object_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n page_n ib._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 208_o its_o connexion_n with_o reconciliation_n page_z ib._n v_o new_a creature_n repentance_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 243_o v_o faith_n and_o repentance_n respect_n to_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o all_o he_o look_v for_o page_n 196_o religious_o to_o respect_n man_n for_o external_a carnal_a advantage_n condemn_v page_n 194_o respect_v civil_a due_n to_o carnal_a man_n page_z ib._n respect_n of_o person_n not_o with_o god_n page_n 110_o 199_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n reason_n of_o it_o page_n 36_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o example_n pledge_v and_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n page_n 189_o the_o likeness_n between_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christian_n rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n page_n ib._n reward_n sinful_a respect_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n how_o it_o bewray_v itself_o page_n 151_o right_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o page_n 186_o righteousness_n why_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o page_n 257_o gospel-righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 72_o gospel-righteousness_n a_o garment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n page_n 28_o righteousness_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n open_v page_n 252_o why_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n page_n 253_o what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v page_n 253_o 254_o 257_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o page_n 254_o in_o what_o this_o exchange_n do_v agree_v in_o what_o it_o differ_v page_z ib._n the_o love_n of_o god_n herein_o page_n 256_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o page_n 254_o the_o privilege_n depend_v on_o our_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n page_n 257_o s._n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o adam_n page_n 28_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_n 170_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o page_n 171_o scope_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n page_n 71_o 72_o v._n end_n self-love_n only_o cure_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n page_n 230_o sight_n what_o sight_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n page_n 60_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v we_o behold_v christ._n page_n ib._n v_o faith_n and_o sight_n sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o god_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v page_n 86_o sin_n and_o shame_n always_o go_v together_o page_n 28_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n page_n 257_o why_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n page_n 33_o in_o what_o manner_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v check_v page_n 205_o the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a sin_n page_n 95_o secret_a sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v because_o of_o future_a judgement_n page_n 95_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n page_n 252_o sin_n take_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o punishment_n of_o sin_n page_z ib._n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n but_o not_o a_o sinner_n page_n ib._n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o page_n 254_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o page_n 255_o sincerity_n how_o evidence_v page_n 102_o paul_n testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n page_n 118_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n prove_v page_n 66_o it_o can_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n page_n 67_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o death_n immediate_o go_v to_o god_n page_n 67_o spirit_n how_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o page_n 42_o stranger_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 52_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o be_v page_n 256_o they_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n page_n 174_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v when_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n suffering_n page_n 198_o suitableness_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n page_n 190_o surety_n christ_n the_o surety_n of_o believer_n page_n 171_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o surety_n page_n 179_o t._n tabernacle_n our_o frail_a condition_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n page_n 2_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ground_n of_o fear_n page_n 110_o how_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o godly_a page_n 113_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v a_o influence_n on_o we_o while_o in_o the_o flesh_n page_n 113_o v._n veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 98_o union_n to_o christ_n internal_a and_o external_n explain_v page_n 203_o how_o the_o new_a nature_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 203_o w._n walk_v by_o faith_n those_o who_o have_v faith_n must_v walk_v by_o it_o page_n 61_o reason_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n will_n god_n will_v not_o do_v any_o man_n good_a against_o his_o will_n page_n 235_o nor_n do_v he_o force_v man_n will_n but_o deal_v by_o persuasion_n page_n 236_o wisdom_n wherein_o wisdom_n lie_v page_n 128_o wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n appear_v page_n 128_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n page_n 129_o how_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n page_n 128_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n page_n 83_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o man_n will_n page_n 236_o work_n the_o work_n of_o a_o christian._n page_n 72_o 74_o why_o work_n be_v produce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 97_o what_o room_n and_o place_n work_v have_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o final_a sentence_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o follow_v it_o page_n 100_o 101_o work_n good_a the_o principle_n of_o they_o page_n 101_o good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n page_z ib._n the_o aim_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o page_z ib._n good_a work_v imperfect_a page_n 99_o they_o merit_v nothing_o page_z ib._n what_o respect_v good_a work_n have_v to_o our_o future_a reward_n page_n 102_o worship_n external_n pomp_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o he_o look_v after_o page_n 198_o a_o table_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o 2_o corinthian_n 5._o  _fw-fr chap._n verse_n page_n genesis_n 1_o 31_o 216_o 3_o 11_o 28_o 4_o 7_o 252_o  _fw-fr 13_o 252_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 25_o 28_o deuteronomy_n 6_o 5_o 163_o 30_o 6_o 167_o 1_o king_n 5_o 26_o 95_o psalm_n 1_o 5_o 92_o 27_o 4_o 64_o 31_o 1_o 233_o 33_o 15_o 93_o 51_o 4_o 92_o 115_o 1_o 133_o 130_o 3_o 92_o proverb_n 16_o 14_o 112_o 29_o 27_o 246_o ecclesiaste_n 3_o 21_o 129_o 5_o 6_o 93_o 12_o 7_o 66_o canticle_n 8_o 6_o 146_o isaiah_n 56_o 4_o 76_o 65_o 17_o 200_o 66_o 22_o 200_o jeremiah_n 23_o 6_o 253_o hosea_n 2_o 3_o 28_o 4_o 8_o 252_o 6_o 7_o 96_o 10_o 1_o 183_o  _fw-fr 11_o 152_o amos_n 6_o 3_o 112_o habakkuk_n 2_o 11_o 96_o malachy_n 2_o 15_o 168_o matthew_n 3_o 11_o 112_o matthew_n 11_o 19_o 128_o 20_o 23_o 40_o 22_o 37_o 163_o 250_o 24_o 12_o 160_o 25_o 31_o 78_o mark_n 6_o 11_o 94_o 9_o 44_o 105_o luke_n 2_o 40_o 191_o 10_o 27_o 250_o 12_o 20_o 4_o 16_o 9_o 68_o  _fw-fr 22_o 68_o 20_o 37_o 38_o 68_o 23_o 43_o 67_o john_n 2_o 24_o 25_o 84_o 5_o 45_o 93_o 7_o â—4_n 63_o 14_o 2_o 4_o 15_o 2_o 203_o 20_o 27_o 197_o act_n 16_o 14_o 175_o 20_o 21_o 224_o roman_n 5_o 14_o 171_o  _fw-fr 25_o 223_o 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 180_o  _fw-fr 6_o 177_o 179_o  _fw-fr 13_o 180_o 6_o 19_o 131_o 8_o 2_o 164_o 9_o 3_o 141_o 11_o 36_o 134_o 14_o 7_o 8_o 183_o 15_o 3_o 187_o 1_o corinthian_n 3_o 8_o 40_o 1_o corinthian_n 4_o 4_o 5_o 82_o 11_o 22_o 195_o 15_o 21_o 179_o  _fw-fr 45_o 179_o 16_o 32_o 169_o 2_o corinthian_n 1_o 12_o 117_o 4_o 7_o 238_o  _fw-fr 16_o 60_o 5_o 21_o 171_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 145_o galatian_n 2_o 20_o 178_o 3_o 1_o 59_o  _fw-fr 20_o 80_o 4_o 14_o â—41_n 5_o 17_o 180_o ephesian_n 1_o 3_o 51_o 4_o 18_o 190_o philippian_n 1_o 23_o 67_o 2_o 13_o 209_o colossian_n 1_o 20_o 68_o  _fw-fr 21_o 217_o 3_o 3_o 5_o 179_o 180_o 191_o 1_o thessalonian_n 1_o 10_o 112_o 1_o thessalonian_n 2_o 12_o 39_o  _fw-fr 13_o 241_o 1_o timothy_n 6_o 12_o 19_o 6_o 2_o timothy_n 2_o 21_o 204_o hebrew_n 3_o 1_o 235_o 4_o 13_o 84_o 7_o 22_o 179_o 9_o 28_o 252_o 10_o 31_o 111_o 13_o 4_o 95_o james_n 4_o 1_o 195_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 17_o 110_o 2_o 9_o 129_o 157_o 4_o 1_o 178_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 3_o 39_o 3_o 14_o 29_o 1_o john_n 2_o 5_o 145_o 3_o 19_o 45_o revelation_n 2_o 5_o 162_o  _fw-fr 3_o 4_o 38_o  _fw-fr 5_o 9_o 76_o  _fw-fr 12_o 12_o 93_o finis_fw-la second_o four_o three_o second_o second_o second_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v print_v sermon_n xxx_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o 29_o the_o sermon_n
be_v concurrence_n to_o mortification_n 90_o the_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v concurrence_n 91_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v thrive_v in_o a_o unmortified_a soul_n 44_o till_o sin_n be_v mortify_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v but_o a_o cover_n of_o sin_n ibid._n n._n new_a covenant_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o set_v it_o up_o 105_o the_o tenor_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o ibid._n seal_v in_o baptism_n 18_o new_a nature_n opposite_a to_o sin_n 88_o yet_o still_o sin_n to_o be_v watch_v against_o ibid._n newness_n of_o life_n what_o it_o be_v 15_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 16_o christ_n the_o cause_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o new_a life_n 53_o how_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 17_o motive_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 21_o o._n obedience_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 115_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 116_o motive_n to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o explicit_a 129_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n implant_v in_o our_o heart_n 121_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n how_o to_o continue_v they_o 115_o our_a be_v servant_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o by_o bare_a consent_n but_o by_o obedience_n 114_o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o signify_v 118_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a from_o our_o heart_n 122_o obey_v bodily_a lust_n may_v be_v obey_v two_o way_n 64_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v 100_o old_a man_n why_o sin_n call_v the_o old_a man_n 28_o the_o old_a man_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v 29_o why_o the_o old_a man_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v vide_fw-la crucifixion_n 29_o ordinance_n encourage_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o sin_n 92_o own_o how_o god_n own_v his_o servant_n 144_o p._n pardon_v god_n freeness_n to_o pardon_n no_o allowance_n to_o sin_v 106_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a ibid._n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o 144_o perseverance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n no_o encouragement_n to_o sin_v 108_o mean_n to_o persevere_v ibid._n pleasure_n of_o god_n way_n 126_o of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n prove_v 143_o 144_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o pain_n 137_o we_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o carnal_a pleasure_n if_o we_o will_v mortify_v sin_n 32_o power_n against_o sin_n the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v to_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o more_o power_n against_o sin_n 37_o pray_v against_o sin_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o prevail_v not_o with_o many_o 94_o predominancy_n of_o one_o sin_n over_o another_o and_o of_o sin_n over_o grace_n 80_o presumptuous_a sin_n the_o mischief_n of_o they_o 101_o prevent_v how_o to_o prevent_v act_n of_o sin_n 138_o professor_n the_o visible_a professor_n to_o look_v after_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 40_o profit_n of_o god_n service_n 126_o profit_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o countervail_v our_o loss_n by_o it_o 137_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n encourage_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o sin_n 91_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v help_n and_o occasion_n for_o subdue_a sin_n 93_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o loss_n and_o of_o sense_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o another_o 36_o purpose_n against_o sin_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o prevail_v not_o in_o many_o 94_o r._n reckon_v ourselves_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n what_o it_o imply_v 58_o regeneration_n the_o part_n of_o it_o 15_o reign_n of_o sin_n when_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 63_o 64_o 76_o why_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o soul_n 61_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v prevent_v in_o our_o frail_a mortal_a state_n 63_o why_o christian_n shall_v take_v heed_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o they_o 65_o 81_o the_o mischief_n of_o reign_a sin_n 83_o a_o note_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n 84_o uncomely_a in_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christ_n 85_o destroy_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n 86_o the_o actual_a reign_n of_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o the_o habitual_a 101_o relapse_n into_o sin_n which_o consistent_a with_o true_a repentance_n 52_o religion_n christian_a the_o verity_n of_o it_o demonstrate_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n 50_o repentance_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o 5_o profess_v in_o baptism_n 6_o resist_a sin_n objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 93_o what_o kind_n of_o resistance_n be_v require_v 96_o how_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v sin_n 103_o how_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o resist_v sin_n vide_fw-la strive_v against_o sin_n 96_o resolve_v we_o shall_v be_v resolve_v against_o sin_n 134_o resurrection_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 51_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o pattern_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n 17_o 18_o the_o cause_n and_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a 51_o 52_o how_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 21_o the_o analogy_n between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o life_n after_o it_o and_o our_o rise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n 49_o 51_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 50_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n it_o demonstrate_v our_o resurrection_n 51_o show_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n ibid._n the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o it_o 50_o resurrection_n spiritual_a describe_v 28_o reward_n why_o few_o law_n propound_v a_o reward_n 152_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o agree_v 155_o wherein_o they_o differ_v ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n 156_o why_o life_n eternal_a be_v our_o final_a reward_n 152_o right_a of_o god_n to_o we_o 71_o 85_o right_a by_o covenant_n to_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v sweet_a than_o a_o bare_a providential_a right_o 146_o righteousness_n various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 68_o 111_o s._n sacrament_n our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 10_o they_o be_v solemn_a mean_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 9_o both_o sacrament_n chief_o relate_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o why_o 10_o 11_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n vide_fw-la baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n vide_fw-la lord_n supper_n satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n show_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 50_o sense_n much_o sin_n let_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n 73_o servant_n by_o consent_n and_o by_o conquest_n explain_v 110_o servant_n of_o sin_n vide_fw-la serve_v sin_n servant_n of_o sin_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n 131_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o by_o open_a profession_n 114_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o not_o by_o bare_a consent_n but_o obedience_n ibid._n motive_n to_o it_o 149_o direction_n to_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la service_n of_o righteousness_n ibid._n servant_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n receive_v wage_n suitable_a to_o their_o work_n 114_o service_n of_o righteousness_n why_o so_o call_v 142_o service_n of_o righteousness_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n oppose_v 127_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o service_n 125_o none_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n 127_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n 126_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v do_v as_o much_o yea_o more_fw-it for_o righteousness_n than_o former_o he_o do_v for_o sin_n and_o why_o vide_fw-la activity_n 127_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n service_n 126_o 143_o 144_o the_o amiableness_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n 143_o serve_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v sin_n 31_o servitude_n of_o sin_n natural_a and_o acquire_v 117_o man_n voluntary_o enter_v into_o this_o service_n 113_o before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o sin_n 30_o 113_o 114_o 117_o yea_o natural_o we_o be_v under_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o serve_a sin_n 114_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o god_n people_n to_o reflect_v on_o this_o that_o once_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n 118_o our_o former_a servitude_n to_o sin_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n 118_o and_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a 119_o why_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v serve_v 69_o the_o fruit_n of_o serve_a sin_n 115_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v sin_n and_o god_n too_o 113_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o service_n of_o righteousness_n oppose_v vide_fw-la service_n of_o righteousness_n 125_o shame_n for_o sin_n the_o object_n of_o it_o 116_o sin_n be_v real_o matter_n of_o shame_n 140_o in_o carnal_a man_n and_o god_n people_n how_o they_o differ_v 139_o the_o cause_n of_o true_a shame_n for_o
sin_n ibid._n folly_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n cause_v shame_n 116_o 138_o motive_n to_o excite_v to_o this_o shame_n 140_o sin_n three_o thing_n in_o sin_n 1._o culpa_fw-la the_o fault_n 2_o reatus_fw-la the_o guilt_n 3_o macula_n the_o stain_n 101_o the_o evil_a and_o malignity_n of_o it_o 12_o 140_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n 33_o the_o evil_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o 38_o 39_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 159_o all_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n mortal_a 114_o 159_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o sin_n comparative_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 137_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a benefit_n nor_o profit_n to_o be_v get_v by_o sin_n 136_o sin_n be_v represent_v as_o unfruitful_a and_o deceitful_a ibid._n the_o mischief_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n 101_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 140_o sin_n be_v real_a matter_n of_o shame_n ibid._n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v serve_v and_o why_o 69_o sin_n remain_v in_o god_n people_n 81_o be_v always_o work_v and_o war_a in_o they_o 81_o 82_o the_o more_o it_o act_v the_o more_o strength_n it_o get_v 82_o sin_n of_o incuâ—sion_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a 78_o god_n people_n may_v sometime_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n ibid._n sin_n of_o christian_n more_o scandalous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n 33_o and_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n 34_o little_a sin_n to_o be_v watch_v against_o 101_o god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n 27_o darling_n sin_n especial_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o 102_o the_o long_a sin_n be_v spare_v the_o worse_a it_o grow_v 44_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o it_o oppose_v sin_n 89_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v concurrence_n to_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n 90_o the_o encouragement_n we_o have_v thereby_o 91_o strive_v against_o sin_n what_o it_o imply_v 102_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o prevail_v not_o in_o many_o vide_fw-la resist_v sin_n 94_o t._n have_v to_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v 135_o thanksgiving_n we_o be_v chief_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o why_o 122_o above_o all_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 12_o thought_n sin_n in_o thought_n to_o be_v suppress_v 100_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o greatness_n of_o they_o 157_o the_o eternity_n of_o they_o vindicate_v 141_o 158_o v._n vivification_n what_o it_o be_v 55_o it_o promote_v mortification_n 135_o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n 56_o first_n we_o be_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n then_o to_o live_v to_o god_n vide_fw-la life_n spiritual_fw-la live_v to_o god_n ibid._n union_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 22_o represent_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o graff_n ibid._n difference_n between_o these_o two_o union_n 23_o the_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n between_o they_o ibid._n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n ibid._n this_o union_n seal_v in_o baptism_n infer_v a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n vide_fw-la conformity_n to_o christ._n 24_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n 23_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n 9_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 10_o unregenerate_a man_n difference_n between_o they_o 131_o unrighteousness_n why_o sin_n be_v so_o call_v 68_o w._n wage_n of_o righteousness_n better_o than_o of_o sin_n 133_o warfare_n a_o christian_n life_n a_o warfare_n 75_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o omit_v it_o 95_o the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_v 97_o the_o time_n when_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v 98_o the_o object_n what_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o 98_o 99_o 100_o etc._n etc._n work_v of_o righteousness_n better_o than_o of_o sin_n 133_o why_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a to_o a_o renew_a person_n 146_o world_n what_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n 99_o y._n yjeld_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 70_o the_o end_n wherefore_o we_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n ibid._n why_o we_o shall_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n reason_n of_o it_o 71_o motive_n to_o it_o 73_o trial_n of_o it_o 74_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v sin_n or_o god_n make_v we_o servant_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 113_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o roman_n 6._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr page_n genesis_n 3_o 3._o 96_o exodus_fw-la 4._o 19_o 77_o levit._n 7._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 10_o 13._o 23._o 84_o 45._o 46._o 84_o 85_o 14._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 34_o 35_o joshua_n 24._o 15._o 111_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 25._o 130_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o 125_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o 111_o job_n 34._o 27._o 32_o psalm_n 68_o 21._o 106_o 97._o 10._o 88_o proverb_n 8._o 18._o 111_o 13._o 13._o 134_o 26._o 9_o 2_o eccles._n 5._o 16._o 137_o isaiah_n 48._o 18._o 111_o jerem._n 9_o 25_o 26._o 19_o hosea_n 4._o 4._o 39_o 8._o 7._o 137_o matt._n 5._o 29_o 30._o 20_o 13._o 45_o 46._o 112_o 20._o 22_o 9_o luke_n 1._o 72._o 105_o 11._o 44._o 44_o 19_o 10._o 105_o john_n 5._o 25._o 28_o 8._o 34._o 117_o 13._o 10._o 78_o act_n 17._o 31._o 50_o 27._o 22._o with_o 31._o 108_o roman_n 3._o 23._o 38_o 5._o 6._o 39_o 20._o 21._o 4_o 8._o 13._o 30_o 86_o 11._o 17._o 23_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o 10_o 9_o 21._o 107_o 11._o 7._o 38_o 15._o 20._o 51_o  _fw-fr 49._o 24_o galat._n 5._o 18._o 107_o  _fw-fr 24._o 86_o ephes._n 4._o 30._o 91_o 6._o 12._o 97_o  _fw-fr 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 103_o philip._n 1._o 20._o 70_o coloss._n 2._o 12._o 14_o 3._o 3_o 5._o 27_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 10._o 57_o hebr._n 6._o 1._o 6_o 40_o  _fw-fr 18._o 47_o 8._o 10._o 120_o 13._o 20._o 152_o james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o 100_o 4._o 8._o 44_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o 88_o  _fw-fr 21._o 51_o 4._o 1._o 40_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 32_o 1_o john_n 2._o 6._o 24_o  _fw-fr 16._o 79_o 3._o 9_o 88_o judas_n  _fw-fr 4._o 6_o  _fw-fr 11._o 69_o errata_fw-la page_n 3._o line_n 12._o for_o make_v read_v make_v p._n 6._o l._n 55._o for_o prevent_v r._n pervert_n p._n 7._o l._n 25._o for_o you_o r._n yea_o p._n 12._o l._n 55._o for_o do_v r._n to_o l._n 59_o r._n that_o as_o it_o be_v p._n 29._o l._n 9_o for_o as_o r._n and._n p._n 34._o l._n 13._o for_o our_o r._n any_o p._n 45._o l._n 2._o for_o no_o r._n now_o p._n 59_o l._n 23._o r._n to_o own_o p._n 59_o l._n 44._o for_o consummate_v r._n continue_v p._n 64._o l._n 22._o for_o strive_v r._n seem_v p._n 65._o l._n 3._o for_o she_o r._n it_o be_v p._n 69._o l._n 31._o r._n but_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o solemn_o and_o prosess_o to_o god_n p._n 70._o l._n 37._o for_o ball_n r._n bell_n p._n 72._o l._n 21._o for_o there_o r._n therefore_o p._n 77._o l._n 46._o for_o propose_a r._n purpose_v p._n 78._o l._n 42._o for_o level_v r._n leaven_a l._n 55._o r._n after_o it_o be_v habituate_v p._n 80._o l._n 30._o for_o also_o r._n else_o p._n 86._o l._n 20._o for_o of_o r._n to_o p._n 103._o l._n 29._o for_o of_o r._n to_o p._n 106._o l._n 43._o for_o dispense_v r._n dispense_v p._n 107._o l._n 60._o for_o these_o r._n thereby_o p._n 125._o l._n 32._o deal_n unconvert_v p._n 127._o l._n 11._o r._n seek_v not_o p._n 131._o l._n 6._o for_o considerate_o r._n considerable_o p._n 132._o l._n 23._o for_o from_o r._n with_o p._n 135._o l._n 2._o deal_n that_o l._n 38._o for_o iniquity_n be_v r._n art_n p._n 141._o l._n 32._o for_o he_o r_o this_o p._n 145._o l._n 19_o for_o our_o r._n your_o p._n 158._o l._n 36._o for_o that_o r._n he_o be_v implacable_a etc._n etc._n a_o second_o volume_n of_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n part_n ii_o contain_v xlvii_o sermon_n on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o xl._o on_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o each_o chapter_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n therein_o contain_v london_n print_v by_o r._n roberts_n for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdc_o lxxxiv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a philip_n and_o and_n the_o lord_n and_o lady_n wharton_n the_o insert_v your_o honour_n name_n in_o this_o publication_n so_o little_o need_v a_o apology_n that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o need_v one_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v deep_o inward_a affection_n to_o the_o excellent_a author_n your_o most_o singular_a
the_o saint_n partly_o by_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o god_n smile_n be_v infinite_o able_a to_o counterbalance_v the_o world_n frown_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o their_o blessedness_n to_o come_v remember_v your_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o how_o far_o your_o affliction_n prepare_v you_o for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o great_a trouble_n can_v make_v void_a this_o hope_n yea_o it_o do_v prepare_v you_o for_o it_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v better_v by_o they_o 2._o doct._n that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 1._o trouble_n be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o psal._n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o trouble_v in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n introduce_v by_o sin_n when_o god_n seem_v angry_a we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o trouble_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n a_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o put_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n against_o we_o but_o then_o god_n expect_v most_o to_o hear_v from_o we_o 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o burdensome_a care_n and_o fear_n phil._n 4_o 6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v get_v into_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v earthquake_n and_o terrible_a convulsion_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n we_o give_v vent_v to_o our_o troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n by_o prayer_n when_o we_o lie_v our_o burden_n at_o god_n foot_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o blessing_n first_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o support_v we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o prayer_n first_o he_o delight_v to_o give_v out_o blessing_n this_o way_n jer._n 29.11_o 12_o for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o possession_n second_o all_o mercy_n come_v the_o sweet_a to_o we_o as_o they_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 2._o use_v be_v information_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n help_v let_v we_o pray_v there_o we_o have_v most_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o assistance_n our_o strength_n lie_v most_o in_o ask_v and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v your_o heart_n be_v more_o ease_v in_o prayer_n than_o in_o any_o other_o work_n every_o condition_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n if_o cross_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n your_o trouble_n be_v ease_v 3._o doct._n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o scripture_n beside_o the_o text_n as_o judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n look_v as_o we_o breathe_v out_o that_o air_n which_o we_o first_o suck_v in_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v first_o breathe_v into_o we_o before_o breathe_v out_o by_o we_o first_o inspire_v before_o utter_v so_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o discover_v himself_o most_o in_o prayer_n so_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n gracious_a operation_n be_v manifest_v especial_o in_o fit_v we_o for_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n affectionate_a and_o believe_a prayer_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o god_n have_v put_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z etc._n etc._n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n concur_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n 3._o caution_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v in_o prayer_n as_o different_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o actuate_a of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o spirit_n blow_v up_o the_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n that_o burn_v within_o we_o second_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o immediate_o and_o vigorous_o operative_a in_o prayer_n than_o in_o most_o other_o duty_n and_o the_o exrcise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o renew_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a inward_a and_o vital_a principle_n of_o these_o action_n so_o that_o we_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v believe_v and_o pray_v well_o then_o there_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a motion_n do_v not_o blow_v upon_o a_o dead_a coal_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o creat_v and_o preserve_v these_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v excite_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o do_v assist_v it_o in_o act_v according_a to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n out_o of_o selâ—_n love_n will_v and_o desire_v its_o own_o good_a and_o its_o own_o felicity_n in_o general_n and_o be_v unwilling_a of_o destruction_n and_o apparent_a misery_n or_o whatever_o may_v â—ccsion_v it_o but_o then_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v this_o will_n to_o good_a be_v sanctify_v that_o god_n be_v choose_v as_o our_o portion_n and_o felicity_n or_o as_o the_o principal_a good_a to_o be_v desire_v by_o we_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a immortality_n be_v our_o true_a happiness_n and_o love_n desire_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a shun_v damnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o the_o soul_n hope_n wait_v and_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o according_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o and_o act_v this_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n this_o our_o renew_a spirit_n do_v but_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o do_v create_v this_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v and_o still_o preserve_v it_o and_o order_n and_o actuate_v it_o the_o soul_n work_v powerful_o and_o sweet_o by_o a_o earnest_a motion_n and_o inclination_n towards_o god_n sermon_n xxxv_o rome_n viii_o 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v we_o now_o come_v more_o distinct_o to_o show_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o prayer_n 1._o he_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o request_n so_o as_o they_o may_v suit_v with_o our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v pray_v only_o after_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a affection_n which_o set_v up_o its_o self_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o self_n consider_v as_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o a_o soul_n and_o so_o ask_v bodily_a thing_n rather_o than_o spiritual_a and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n rather_o than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v a_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o will_v soon_o ask_v bait_n and_o snare_n and_o temptation_n than_o grace_n and_o help_n a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o fish_n and_o a_o stone_n rather_o than_o bread_n we_o take_v counsel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v make_v god_n to_o serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o employ_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o our_o carnal_a desire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n our_o natural_a will_n and_o carnal_a affection_n will_v make_v we_o pray_v ourselves_o into_o a_o snare_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o in_o the_o 27._o v._n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o god_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o will_n but_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o eternal_a good_a so_o that_o human_a and_o earnal_a affection_n shall_v neither_o prescribe_v the_o matter_n nor_o fix_v the_o end_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o i'faith_o and_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v more_o at_o work_n in_o a_o serious_a prayer_n than_o human_a and_o carnal_a affection_n which_o refer_v all_o its_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o bodily_a life_n 2._o he_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n opposite_a to_o that_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n which_o otherwise_o be_v find_v in_o we_o these_o be_v the_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text._n groan_v note_v the_o strength_n and_o ardency_n of_o desire_n when_o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o a_o life_n and_o a_o vigour_n in_o prayer_n oh_o how_o flat_a and_o dead_a be_v our_o heart_n oftentimes_o when_o we_o want_v these_o quicken_a motion_n a_o flow_n of_o word_n may_v come_v from_o our_o natural_a temper_n but_o these_o lively_a motion_n and_o strong_a desire_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o cry_n twice_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n cry_v for_o help_n be_v the_o most_o vehement_a way_n of_o ask_v use_v only_o by_o person_n in_o great_a necessity_n and_o danger_n a_o prayer_n without_o life_n be_v as_o incense_v without_o fire_n which_o send_v forth_o no_o perfume_n or_o sweet_a savour_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n acceptance_n so_o when_o warmth_n of_o heart_n come_v from_o heaven_n god_n testifi_v of_o his_o gift_n 3._o he_o incourage_v and_o embolden_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n twice_o mention_v in_o scripture_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n now_o this_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o childlike_a confidence_n 2._o childlike_a reverence_n 1._o childlike_a confidence_n or_o a_o familiar_a own_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o little_a child_n to_o their_o father_n for_o help_v in_o their_o danger_n and_o necessity_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o in_o every_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o in_o one_o fashion_n or_o a_o other_o not_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n by_o option_n and_o choice_n if_o not_o by_o direct_a affirmation_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o we_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n let_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o hope_n rather_o than_o of_o our_o lip_n 2._o with_o childlike_a reverence_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o awful_a way_n god_n that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_n of_o a_o father_n matt._n 1.6_o if_o this_o shall_v breed_v lear_a and_o reverence_n in_o we_o at_o other_o time_n it_o shall_v much_o more_o when_o we_o immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o heb._n 10._o so_o phil._n 3.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o trouble_v our_o familiarity_n with_o god_n must_v not_o mar_v our_o reverence_n nor_o confidence_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o our_o humility_n and_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o who_o light_n we_o see_v both_o god_n and_o ourselves_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o vileness_n his_o purity_n and_o our_o sinfulness_n his_o greatness_n and_o our_o nothingness_n 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n 1._o the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n show_v it_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n god_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o reconcile_a god_n and_o father_n to_o who_o we_o come_v christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n through_o who_o we_o have_v liberty_n and_o access_n to_o god_n as_o our_o own_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o he_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o universal_a king_n into_o who_o presence-chamber_n poor_a petitioner_n be_v admit_v christ_n open_v the_o door_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o keep_v it_o open_a by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n that_o wrath_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n on_o god_n part_n nor_o guilt_n on_o we_o for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o sin_n divide_v and_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o then_o the_o spirit_n do_v create_v preserve_v and_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v these_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o this_o access_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o otherwise_o such_o be_v our_o impotency_n and_o averseness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o offer_a benefit_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a happiness_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n content_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o guide_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o this_o way_n and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o in_o it_o we_o can_v look_v right_o to_o the_o bless_a father_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o he_o through_o the_o bless_a son_n and_o we_o can_v look_v